evangelist_n say_v for_o many_o and_o one_o for_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v among_o the_o many_o but_o none_o say_v for_o all_o and_o lest_o i_o be_v judge_v to_o search_v thus_o rash_o holy_a jerom_n expound_v that_o text_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o say_v when_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o say_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o teach_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v understand_v ......._o who_o dare_v contradict_v so_o clear_a light_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o evangelical_n sense_n but_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o light_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chrysostom_n not_o see_v this_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n not_o for_o believer_n only_o say_v he_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o if_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o when_o he_o think_v thus_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o any_o have_v show_v or_o shall_v show_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o one_o faustus_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n credit_v you_o not_o he_o who_o err_v etc._n etc._n 21._o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o question_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o bald_n give_v in_o command_n unto_o bertram_n a_o priest_n at_o corbey_n to_o search_v and_o write_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o article_n trithemius_n say_v bertram_n be_v singular_o learn_v of_o a_o excellent_a eloquence_n and_o utterance_n pregnant_a in_o judgement_n and_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a treatise_n whereof_o few_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la which_o be_v all_o insert_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10_o and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o print_v at_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o who_o please_v to_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n i_o set_v down_o here_o with_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o and_o his_o conclusion_n your_o high_a excellency_n desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o according_a to_o literal_a verity_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o contain_v some_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v that_o outward_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n do_v behold_v inward_o unto_o this_o he_o adjoin_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v and_o die_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n literal_a verity_n signify_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o manifest_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v and_o that_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o a_o over-hallowing_a vail_n or_o trope_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n such_o speech_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o say_v he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v no_o secret_a thing_n nothing_o remove_v from_o our_o corporal_a sense_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n show_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v another_o thing_n inward_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n outward_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o we_o see_v the_o same_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o same_o taste_n be_v perceive_v but_o inward_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a different_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v because_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v take_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n the_o wine_n also_o which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n represent_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o contain_v another_o thing_n inward_o for_o what_o see_v we_o outward_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o and_o it_o be_v wine_n smell_v it_o and_o it_o savour_v wine_n look_v on_o it_o and_o you_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o taste_v not_o as_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o when_o it_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o be_v approve_v when_o it_o be_v smell_v these_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o know_v no_o flesh_n be_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o can_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v point_v forth_o in_o that_o wine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o thirty_o other_o argument_n prove_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n and_o have_v this_o argument_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v show_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o very_a man_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o that_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v also_o represent_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o believe_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o ........_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o definition_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o resemblance_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_o understand_v in_o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n the_o priest_n utter_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o what_o we_o touch_v in_o resemblance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o manifest_a participation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o pledge_n or_o resemblance_n be_v of_o another_o thing_n resemble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o
appoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o answer_n and_o proposition_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o signification_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v admonish_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n signify_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o picture_n but_o on_o god_n part_n with_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o a_o very_a give_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o our_o soul_n 2._o we_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o bread_n be_v signify_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n by_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v signify_v those_o grievous_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o outward_a give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o spiritual_a give_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o outward_a take_v the_o sign_n be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sacramentaly_a and_o true_o for_o he_o have_v command_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o also_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v 3._o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n as_o be_v now_o say_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o glorification_n can_v not_o consist_v otherwise_o again_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v the_o true_a and_o physical_a ascend_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o return_v from_o heaven_n unto_o judgement_n do_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n three_o that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_z we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o last_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o true_a absence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o we_o and_o the_o continual_a circumscription_n of_o his_o body_n not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o any_o other_o conjunction_n but_o this_o relative_a 4._o when_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a and_o another_o heavenly_a we_o teach_v that_o earthly_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o earthly_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v apprehend_v only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n because_o albeit_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_o organical_a body_n yet_o analogy_n require_v that_o such_o as_o the_o nourishment_n and_o end_n thereof_o be_v such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o nourishment_n and_o end_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v those_o must_v also_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o bodily_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n these_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sign_n so_o be_v they_o speak_v figurative_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n by_o asacramental_a metony_n my_o whereby_o that_o which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o both_o those_o receiving_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v bodily_a it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o substantial_a or_o bodily_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o a_o body_n very_o and_o substantia_o consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n 5._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worthy_a communcant_n by_o confirm_v their_o spiritual_a union_n in_o christ_n and_o another_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o come_v unworthy_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n or_o mere_o incredulous_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o this_o condemnation_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o from_o the_o unworthy_a use_v of_o it_o then_o unto_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v beza_n answer_v negative_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o offer_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v tender_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v yet_o unbeliever_n receive_v only_o the_o sign_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o which_o they_o contemn_v unto_o the_o two_o argument_n he_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o we_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n unto_o which_o faith_n consubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a and_o albeit_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o almighty_a and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o do_v or_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o decree_n not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a but_o because_o to_o change_v his_o will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v mutable_a be_v not_o a_o power_n but_o a_o infirmity_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v etc._n etc._n on_o this_o article_n the_o disputation_n continue_v three_o day_n the_o one_o press_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beza_n urge_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o other_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v and_o then_o they_o pass_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o wurtemberger_n say_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n excep_v sin_n that_o he_o have_v assume_v this_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v one_o person_n so_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o strict_o unite_v not_o by_o confusion_n or_o commistion_n or_o absorption_n or_o transmutation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n before_o nor_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n both_o nature_n be_v require_v neither_o can_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o for_o than_o will_v follow_v a_o abolition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o without_o measure_n by_o which_o he_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n whereby_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o that_o docttine_n which_o be_v call_v doctrina_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o property_n unto_o the_o assume_v nature_n to_o wit_n his_o omnipotence_n or_o omnipresence_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o assume_v nature_n as_o a_o thing_n be_v pour_v from_o a_o vessel_n into_o another_o his_o property_n as_o if_o humane_a nature_n by_o itseif_n or_o of_o itself_o or_o consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o his_o person_n have_v proper_a omnipotency_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v a_o infinite_a substance_n or_o uncircumscribed_a or_o extend_v unto_o all_o place_n or_o be_v every_o where_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o property_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o one_o nature_n pass_v into_o another_o but_o we_o oppose_v real_a unto_o verbal_a communication_n which_o make_v only_a name_n common_a unto_o the_o nature_n then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o a_o very_a and_o true_a communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n or_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n communicate_v its_o property_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o this_o
estrange_v from_o himself_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o interposition_n of_o lot_n be_v the_o manifest_a commendation_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o as_o when_o a_o lot_n discern_v deliberation_n of_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n look_v unto_o himself_o but_o await_v the_o trial_n of_o lot_n so_o in_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o consider_v who_o will_v come_v forth_o but_o who_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v ..._o nor_o in_o say_v so_o do_v we_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n for_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o be_v help_v from_o heaven_n otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o ....._o man_n have_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preven_v we_o for_o we_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v work_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o nation_n by_o remember_v it_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o flux_n of_o blood_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o church_n by_o remember_v his_o passion_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n ibid._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n and_o spiritual_a cordial_a give_v unto_o we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart-qualm_n against_o our_o enemy_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 1_o who_o be_v he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o have_v not_o that_o blessedness_n nor_o be_v of_o that_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o for_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o live_a be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n ibid._n no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n look_v for_o hell_n rather_o than_o for_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v death_n not_o life_n torment_n not_o glory_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v not_o take_v away_o these_o but_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v ..._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 5._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o laureacen_n or_o laurisheiman_n do_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n a_o complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavier_n before_o pope_n leo_n the_o vii_o for_o several_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o have_v not_o only_o stain_v their_o life_n but_o undo_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o elilulph_n juvavien_n eisingrin_n regmoburgen_n lambert_n fruxinen_n visund_a sabonen_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n first_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n their_o slackness_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o gerard_n then_o he_o rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o do_v flatter_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wealthy_a they_o corrupt_v godliness_n defile_v religion_n they_o do_v profane_a holy_a philosophy_n and_o disturb_v christian_a peace_n that_o by_o authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o blind_a watchman_n christian_n do_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o the_o weak_a be_v oppress_v ...._o by_o magnificent_a building_n out_o of_o measure_n and_o luxurious_a feast_n they_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o be_v spread_v from_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n against_o bishop_n and_o a_o warning_n of_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o reformation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o ex_fw-la aventin_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a be_v more_o active_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v above_o he_o call_v ground_n a_o reformation_n necessary_a and_o intend_a but_o upon_o sinistrous_a ground_n the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o dissoluteness_n oâ—_n monk_n he_o do_v judge_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o they_o be_v few_o and_o good_a than_o many_o and_o idle_a or_o hurtful_a alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o say_v that_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o this_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n be_v miscontent_v that_o abbot_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o this_o example_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o that_o time_n multitude_n of_o new_a order_n come_v up_o as_o follow_v but_o few_o otho_n be_v for_o many_o age_n he_o cause_v many_o to_o lay_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a that_o many_o idle_a man_n be_v depend_v on_o they_o then_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v more_o power_n at_o that_o time_n which_o their_o posterity_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o bishop_n and_o pope_n 7._o smaragdus_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o britain_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o writ_n commentary_n on_o the_o new-testament_n on_o joh._n 3._o how_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascend_n but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v right_o say_v both_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o what_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v assume_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o be_v it_o say_v none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n see_v all_o the_o elect_n do_v true_o confide_v that_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v also_o clear_a reason_n unti_v this_o knot_n because_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ...._o therefore_o none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n ...._o whosoever_o desire_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v conjoin_v himself_o by_o true_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n no_o other_o way_n but_o only_o by_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o on_o cap._n 11_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v on_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n on_o cap._n 10_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o shepherd_n but_o seek_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n who_o hunt_v after_o earthly_a wealth_n rejoice_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o preferment_n and_o delight_v in_o reverence_n give_v he_o by_o man_n on_o act._n cap._n 10_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o he_o alone_o make_v request_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o do_v with_o the_o father_n what_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o creator_n mediator_n to_o pray_v and_o creator_n to_o give_v on_o rom._n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v predestinate_a ..._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v our_o head_n so_o many_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o god_n call_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o
be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a emperor_n it_o become_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o these_o also_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n even_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o be_v any_o custom_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o counsel_n but_o they_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n appoint_v distinct_o what_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 7._o that_o no_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n 8._o that_o such_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o adversary_n 9_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o faith_n be_v member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o dead_a member_n here_o for_o clear_v the_o second_o article_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o object_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o full_a power_n he_o answer_v by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v above_o peter_n moreover_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v successor_n either_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o end_v their_o life_n how_o say_v you_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v demand_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n but_o certain_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n of_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n then_o concern_v the_o eight_o point_n in_o chap._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v what_o say_v you_o i_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o you_o say_v he_o can_v die_v object_n many_o patriarch_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o one_o pope_n answ_n let_v macedonius_n say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n before_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o or_o rather_o to_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n if_o any_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o filthy_a woman_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o say_v because_o never_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n before_o she_o therefore_o neither_o be_v she_o one_o what_o sound_a reason_n be_v in_o such_o argue_v in_o chap._n 15._o he_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n or_o common_a faith_n we_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o god_n guard_v we_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n john_n vitodura_n a_o franciscan_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n montis_fw-la write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o pope_n john_n he_o say_v o_o what_o a_o successor_n have_v bless_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n piety_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n live_v a_o tyrannical_a life_n ....._o how_o can_v peter_n think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o church_n can_v be_v so_o enormous_o pervert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1344._o he_o say_v o_o god_n how_o great_a avarice_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o church_n how_o can_v or_o how_o will_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o martyr_n and_o teacher_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o abode_n immovable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o glorious_a can_v be_v make_v filthy_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o pestiserous_a root_n of_o avarice_n alas_o she_o be_v tear_v and_o wound_v in_o all_o her_o member_n and_o none_o be_v for_o bind_v her_o fracture_n none_o to_o comfort_v she_o or_o to_o cure_v her_o wound_n she_o be_v consume_v in_o her_o crime_n she_o be_v fall_v so_o grievous_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o vice_n that_o she_o can_v rise_v by_o herself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o raise_v she_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o wander_a sheep_n every_o one_o have_v go_v after_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v not_o right_a because_o her_o father_n will_v not_o be_v befool_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a all_o be_v set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v true_a the_o prince_n judge_n for_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n this_o poisonous_a root_n avarice_n with_o its_o small_a branch_n execrable_a simony_n plunder_v theft_n and_o especial_o devour_a usury_n have_v infect_v and_o devoujr_v the_o world_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v most_o proper_o in_o his_o canonical_a writing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o an._n 1345._o at_o that_o time_n the_o secular_a and_o religious_a clergy_n which_o have_v resume_v in_o the_o imperial_a and_o other_o place_n lie_v under_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n do_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o roman_a court_n when_o other_o clark_n do_v continue_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o celebrate_v and_o such_o absolution_n be_v purchase_v easy_o for_o a_o florence_n oh_o how_o lamentable_a and_o execrable_a a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v null_n you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1348._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o papal_a interdiction_n he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o absolution_n of_o man_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o churchyard_n do_v collect_v incredible_a and_o immoderate_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v miserable_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o it_o cause_v scandal_n scruple_n of_o the_o faith_n perplexity_n detriction_n grumble_n infidelity_n clamour_n commotion_n fear_v and_o suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a wickedness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o clergy_n despise_v tear_n and_o defile_v scatter_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o divide_v her_o integrity_n they_o wound_v her_o charity_n they_o harden_v her_o benignity_n and_o meekness_n they_o weaken_v her_o zeal_n they_o shut_v up_o her_o liberality_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o covetousness_n by_o withdraw_v she_o from_o voluntary_a gift_n ....._o not_o regard_v the_o curse_n of_o gehazi_n and_o simon_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n oh_o how_o vile_a be_v the_o church_n become_v in_o her_o principal_a member_n all_o beauty_n be_v go_v from_o she_o because_o they_o which_o shall_v enlighten_v she_o with_o true_a doctrine_n do_v darken_v she_o with_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n and_o mist_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o use_v their_o
be_v the_o council'_v of_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o damasus_n who_o will_v not_o call_v into_o doubt_n what_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v as_o for_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v unto_o all_o believer_n it_o contain_v no_o amendment_n for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o council_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a whereas_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o modest_o and_o consider_v that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o may_v not_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v but_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n leo_n damasus_n sixtus_n and_o other_o pope_n do_v in_o synod_n purge_v themselves_o from_o scandal_n so_o or_o far_o rather_o shall_v eugenius_n purge_v himself_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o a_o proctor_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v against_o he_o his_o innocency_n shall_v be_v clear_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o may_v all_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o due_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o everlasting_a remembrance_n take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v paul_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v leave_v a_o example_n unto_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o any_o of_o their_o co-apostle_n say_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o cite_n of_o he_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o or_o be_v more_o wish_a by_o we_o then_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o rather_o as_o peter_n teach_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o not_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o abase_v he_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o who_o pertinacious_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o synod_n fall_v into_o heresy_n neither_o be_v he_o abase_v nor_o be_v his_o power_n restrain_v when_o he_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o he_o tend_v not_o into_o destruction_n but_o edification_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o while_o he_o indeavore_v to_o excuse_v lesser_a thing_n and_o continue_v contumacious_a against_o wholesome_a admonition_n he_o fall_v into_o more_o grievous_a thing_n he_o dare_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v coutinue_v these_o seven_o year_n divorce_v from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v he_o condemn_v all_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o other_o who_o personal_o or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n or_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o divorce_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o they_o all_o have_v favour_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o when_o a_o member_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n we_o say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o member_n but_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o ferraria_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o present_a and_o against_o his_o own_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o greek_n but_o we_o thanks_o be_v unto_o christ_n make_v no_o schism_n but_o follow_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solidity_n of_o peter_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o one_o person_n who_o may_v daily_o er_fw-mi since_o some_o roman_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o it_o rather_o reside_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n thereof_o will_v not_o leave_v until_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o emperor_n albert_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o nurembergh_n and_o another_o at_o mentz_n in_o both_o these_o be_v commissioner_n from_o basil_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n none_o be_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n howbeit_o he_o want_v not_o pleader_n for_o he_o the_o emperor_n fear_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o send_v conrade_n of_o windzberg_n a_o courageous_a man_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o latter_a diet_n it_o be_v debate_v at_o basil_n concern_v eugenius_n some_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o relapse_n some_o deny_v both_o but_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n ebrunensis_n and_o of_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n of_o galloway_n the_o hard_a sentence_n prevail_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_v into_o schism_n then_o the_o divine_n write_v and_o publish_v eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v eight_o truth_n to_o wit_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o a_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man._n 2._o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v nor_o remove_v nor_o adjourny_v by_o the_o roman_a pope_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o he_o who_o contradict_v these_o truth_n be_v a_o heretic_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o iv_o have_v fight_v against_o these_o truth_n in_o attempt_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v this_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o session_n 27._o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o mentz_n and_o through_o europe_n to_o be_v advise_v final_o they_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o the_o abbot_n panormitan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o oppose_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o may_v say_v eugenius_n be_v not_o a_o relapse_n since_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v in_o his_o sentence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o a_o singular_a gloss_n john_n segovius_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o spain_n prove_v from_o panormitan_n word_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o unbeliever_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o that_o gloss_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o bishop_n argensis_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n reply_v with_o chafe_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v segovius_n weigh_v what_o you_o say_v panormitan_n the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n word_n the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n domineer_v ......._o on_o the_o morrow_n amadaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o ambassador_n of_o france_n one_o among_o they_o all_o most_o eminent_a both_o in_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o plenty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n aen._n silvius_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o he_o public_o condemn_v all_o they_o who_o have_v promote_v he_o unto_o the_o papacy_n brief_o in_o debate_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v and_o silvius_n report_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v ......_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o nor_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v as_o marcellin_n offer_v unto_o
too_o wealthy_a and_o their_o successor_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o wealth_n then_o in_o their_o industry_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o wealth_n be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n they_o become_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o will_v not_o want_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n with_o too_o much_o wealth_n they_o do_v climb_v i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n but_o unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lay_v aside_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v spernitur_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la scriptura_fw-la novissima_fw-la dotum_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v piety_n of_o conversation_n purity_n of_o worship_n order_n of_o discipline_n equity_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o all_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o she_o despise_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a nor_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n by_o some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o under_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o which_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o greek_n but_o some_o monk_n some_o abbot_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o university_n some_o counsel_n of_o state_n some_o parliaman_n some_o counsel_n yea_o some_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o and_o then_o bewail_v and_o declare_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o pretend_v head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o for_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n rite_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o profess_v a_o desire_n and_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v ever_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v we_o have_v hear_v also_o some_o foretell_v that_o a_o reformation_n must_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o some_o point_n at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n we_o have_v see_v the_o world_n prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o store_n of_o ancient_a book_n print_v and_o spread_v through_o europe_n by_o revive_v of_o liberal_a science_n and_o the_o prime_a tongue_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o behold_v how_o god_n reform_v his_o church_n not_o by_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o man_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o ungrateful_a mankind_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n hadrian_n vi._n bear_v in_o utrecht_n of_o belgia_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v from_o lovan_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o spain_n then_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o derthuse_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n unto_o charles_n and_o governor_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n by_o report_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n january_n 9_o an._n 1522._o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o three_o cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o travel_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v displease_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v have_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o promise_v whatsoever_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n soliman_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v the_o isle_n rodos_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n carry_v it_o by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n j._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o adfin_n it_o appear_v that_o from_o spain_n hadrian_n write_v unto_o erasmus_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n and_o according_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_fw-mi basileae_n pride_n jd._n julii_n an._n 1522._o ad_fw-la jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n i_o have_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o lutheran_n faction_n and_o nothing_o have_v discourage_v the_o lutheran_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v my_o adherence_n unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o disallow_v luther_n cause_n cheregat_n be_v send_v with_o a_o brieve_n as_o they_o speak_v date_v novemb_v 25._o 1522._o from_o hadrian_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n show_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o luther_n have_v move_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o sedition_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o nation_n be_v ever_o further_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o crave_v earnest_o that_o they_o will_v help_v to_o remedy_v it_o as_o quick_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o through_o long_a delay_n it_o happen_v unto_o germany_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o bohem_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n here_o in_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a see_v so_o many_o weighty_a cause_n may_v move_v they_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o this_o heresy_n chief_o obscure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o this_o revolt_n come_v into_o contempt_n for_o when_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o dispatch_v luther_n and_o quench_v his_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o have_v leave_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n at_o constance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o notorious_a wrong_n that_o luther_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o religion_n he_o condemn_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v serious_o what_o those_o fellow_n do_v intend_v very_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o magistrate_n albeit_o first_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a and_o hitherto_o they_o do_v crafty_o hide_v their_o intention_n and_o traitorous_o and_o do_v flatter_v magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v oppress_v doubtless_o they_o will_v attempt_v further_o ....._o luther_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o wretched_a hypocrite_n have_v bewitch_v and_o allure_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o luther_n permit_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o advise_v all_o man_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v so_o give_v way_n unto_o man_n lust_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o caesar_n ......_o if_o any_o will_v say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v ere_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v these_o man_n think_v amiss_o for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o not_o skan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o whether_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o dispute_v nor_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v
create_v and_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a but_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o only_o who_o have_v faith_n by_o which_o grace_n a_o new_a will_n be_v not_o create_v nor_o be_v will_v compel_v unwilling_o but_o be_v infirm_a it_o be_v heal_v be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v amend_v and_o of_o bad_a be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n that_o of_o unwilling_a it_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o glad_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a call_v ....._o if_o any_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v speak_v inconvenient_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n that_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o more_o wholesome_a writing_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v oppose_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o write_v this_o consultation_n after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o their_o decree_n but_o account_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o under_o that_o name_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o and_o as_o if_o the_o reform_a speak_v against_o those_o error_n do_v unjust_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22._o article_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o romance_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o mark_v here_o he_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a both_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o give_v both_o unto_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o believe_v communicant_o ........._o but_o those_o ancients_n think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o weighry_a cause_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v giveâ—_n without_o the_o other_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n if_o the_o one_o only_o be_v take_v ....._o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o one_o kind_a wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a for_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v ....._o nevertheless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o if_o he_o consider_v this_o more_o diligent_o but_o if_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v ..._o he_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n than_o one_o part_n only_o and_o on_o the_o 10._o article_n he_o say_v this_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o several_a way_n in_o the_o confession_n for_o in_o the_o first_o latin_a edition_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o there_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o dutch_a edition_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n say_v thus_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v teach_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o be_v give_v and_o take_v there_o but_o in_o another_o edition_n this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o teach_v that_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o apology_n this_o article_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o give_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apology_n witness_v that_o this_o article_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o disprove_v by_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n but_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o be_v set_v up_o by_o calvin_n do_v contend_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n because_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o no_o carnal_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v equaly_a by_o the_o bad_a &_o good_a man_n be_v conclude_v yet_o afterward_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n declare_v their_o mind_n plain_o enough_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o worthy_a but_o in_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o that_o augustan_n confession_n the_o controversy_n yet_o remain_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o very_o eat_v only_o this_o be_v now_o teach_v plain_o by_o they_o all_o and_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n where_o they_o say_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o without_o the_o the_o appoint_a use_n those_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o appoint_a use_n in_o this_o communion_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o true_o tender_v unto_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v not_o only_o the_o present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n do_v everthink_v and_o reach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o use_n only_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o lose_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o which_o purpose_n be_v many_o testimony_n ..................._o those_o be_v mad_a therefore_o who_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n cease_v after_o the_o sanctification_n if_o any_o part_n remain_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v etc._n etc._n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o article_n will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o inspection_n of_o the_o quote_v place_n certain_o there_o be_v alteration_n of_o this_o article_n in_o sundry_a edition_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o who_o will_v read_v the_o saxon_n confession_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o for_o they_o say_v express_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o add_v one_o word_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o use_n as_o neither_o do_v they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o his_o weakness_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o article_n and_o special_o in_o that_o mad_a conclusion_n which_o follow_v no_o way_n upon_o those_o testimony_n for_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o other_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n and_o again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v up_o or_o begin_v by_o he_o the_o author_n show_v his_o weakness_n see_v a_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o another_o than_o that_o which_o calvin_n teach_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancients_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n he_o say_v on_o the_o 7._o article_n whereas_o for_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o require_v the_o obedience_n unto_o a_o chief_a rector_n who_o have_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n true_o ambrose_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o whole_a
answer_v that_o her_o ma._n think_v it_o no_o way_n reasonable_a that_o she_o shall_v defraud_v herself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o put_v the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n forth_o of_o her_o hand_n for_o her_o necessity_n in_o bear_v her_o port_n &_o common_a charge_n will_v require_v the_o retention_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o good_a part_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n nevertheless_o her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v that_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o she_o own_o necessity_n and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o place_n most_o commodious_a with_o which_o her_o majesty_n shall_v not_o meddle_v but_o suffer_v it_o come_v to_o they_o to_o the_o three_o article_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v do_v therein_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v by_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n to_o the_o four_o her_o majesty_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v always_o be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o require_v at_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n her_o majesty_n refer_v the_o take_a order_n therein_o unto_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o ix_o assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n septemb_n 25._o jo._n erskin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o queen_n weregve_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v register_v and_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n first_o where_o her_o majesty_n say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o religion_n nor_o that_o she_o understand_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n ......_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grieff_fw-mi to_o the_o christian_a heart_n of_o her_o godly_a subject_n consider_v that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o christ_n evangell_n have_v blow_v so_o long_o in_o this_o country_n and_o his_o mercy_n so_o plain_o offer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o her_o maj._n remain_v yet_o unpersuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o last_o day_n reveel_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n where_o of_o he_o make_v his_o apostl_n messenger_n and_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v &_o establish_v among_o his_o faithful_a until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o blaspheny_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o only_o our_o religion_n have_v god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a soon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostl_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o their_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o which_o no_o other_o religion_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v just_o allege_v or_o plain_o prove_v yea_o whatsoever_o assurance_n papist_n have_v for_o their_o religion_n the_o same_o have_v the_o turk_n for_o maintain_v their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o jew_n far_o great_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ceremony_n whither_o it_o be_v antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n of_o people_n authority_n of_o promise_n great_a number_n or_o multitude_n consent_v together_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a cloak_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v dolorous_a that_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o persuade_v so_o most_o humble_o we_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o her_o highness_n will_v embrace_v the_o mean_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o present_o we_o offer_v unto_o her_o grace_n alsweell_o by_o preach_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o persvade_v all_o his_o choose_a child_n the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o by_o public_a disputation_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o her_o majesty_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a unto_o her_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o idol_n be_v great_a impiety_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o impiety_n the_o author_n or_o father_n thereof_o be_v but_o man_n the_o action_n itself_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o the_o hearet_n and_o gazer_n upon_o it_o do_v avow_v sacrilege_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n and_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v ever_o offer_v and_o now_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v most_o manifest_o and_o where_o her_o majesty_n esteem_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o confederacy_n and_o alliance_n that_o she_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n assure_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v the_o undoubted_a bond_n to_o knit_v up_o perfect_a and_o sure_a confederacy_n &_o friendship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a unto_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o confoederacy_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o without_o which_o neither_o confoederacy_n love_n nor_o kindness_n can_v endure_v concern_v her_o majesty_n answer_n unto_o the_o second_o article_n where_o she_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o defraud_v herfelve_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o retain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o benefice_n in_o her_o hand_n for_o support_v .........._o our_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o just_a patronage_n but_o we_o mean_v whensoever_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n do_v present_a any_o person_n unto_o a_o benefice_n that_o the_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o superintendent_o and_o as_o the_o presentation_n unto_o the_o benefice_n appertain_v to_o the_o patron_n so_o the_o collation_n by_o law_n and_o reason_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o collation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o presentation_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v who_o they_o please_v without_o trial_n or_o examination_n what_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o mere_a ignorance_n as_o for_o retention_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o benefice_n this_o point_n abhor_v so_o far_o from_o good_a conscience_n of_o god_n law_n as_o from_o the_o public_a order_n of_o all_o common_a law_n that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o open_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o many_o word_n but_o we_o most_o reverent_o wish_v that_o her_o majesty_n will_v consider_v the_o matter_n with_o herself_o and_o her_o wise_a counfell_n that_o howbeit_o the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n may_v appertain_v unto_o herself_o yet_o the_o retention_n thereof_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n undispon_v to_o qualify_a person_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o public_a order_n and_o bring_v final_a confusion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o upon_o those_o mean_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o salvation_n and_o where_o her_o majesty_n conclude_v that_o she_o be_v content_a a_o sufficient_a &_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o minister_n be_v provide_v by_o assignation_n to_o they_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o her_o necessity_n as_o we_o be_v altogether_o desirous_a that_o her_o grace_n necessity_n be_v consider_v so_o our_o duty_n crave_v that_o we_o shall_v notify_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o true_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v to_o she_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v the_o tithe_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o poor_a indigent_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v sustain_v the_o church_n repair_v and_o the_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o good_a letter_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v than_o other_o reasonable_a necessity_n may_v be_v support_v as_o her_o majesty_n &_o godly_a counsel_n can_v think_v expedient_a and_o we_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v her_o majesty_n most_o reverent_o for_o her_o liberal_a offer_n of_o her_o assignation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o general_o conceive_v that_o without_o more_o special_a condescend_v upon_o the_o particular_n no_o execution_n can_v follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o most_o humble_o crave_v of_o her_o majesty_n that_o these_o article_n may_v be_v reform_v ....._o beseech_v god_n that_o as_o they_o
remove_v and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o company_n all_o papist_n and_o trafficker_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v be_v delate_a unto_o his_o lp._n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v within_o his_o family_n archbald_n oswall_n as_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o fail_v he_o another_o godly_a minister_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dumbar_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o family_n subject_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n 4._o that_o he_o resort_v unto_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v repair_v or_o have_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v when_o occasion_n offer_v 4._o that_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o tenant_n subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v 5._o that_o he_o repair_v all_o the_o ruinous_a church_n within_o the_o priory_n of_o coudingam_n and_o provide_v sufficient_a live_n for_o pastor_n plant_v or_o to_o he_o plant_v at_o they_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o bound_n so_o far_o as_o law_n and_o reason_n require_v 6._o that_o he_o make_v ready_a payment_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o chirnside_n swintoun_n and_o fisshak_n of_o their_o stipend_n according_a to_o their_o assignation_n and_o decreet_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o law_n 7._o that_o he_o concur_v by_o his_o counsel_n credit_n and_o assistance_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n public_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o against_o all_o who_o within_o the_o country_n or_o without_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o contrary_n 8._o that_o he_o neither_o receive_v maintain_v nor_o intercommone_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a papist_n lord_n jesuit_n priest_n or_o traffic_v papist_n nor_o solicit_v for_o they_o nor_o show_v they_o favour_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o in_o judgement_n nor_o out_o of_o judgement_n 9_o that_o he_o neither_o argue_v nor_o suffer_v any_o argue_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v inhibit_v it_o 10._o that_o he_o employ_v himself_o careful_o to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v to_o justice_n alexand._n macquirrhy_a and_o whatsoever_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n that_o shall_v resort_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o behaviour_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n now_o convene_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o contraveen_v any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n in_o that_o case_n he_o consent_v to_o be_v summary_o excommunicate_a upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o his_o hand_n these_o article_n be_v read_v several_o he_o consent_v unto_o and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o sinceer_o and_o subscribe_v they_o earnest_o crave_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o obedience_n the_o church_n will_v relax_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n that_o alexander_n l._n hume_n have_v so_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o general_n church_n give_v commission_n unto_o whatsoever_o presbytery_n that_o shall_v understand_v of_o his_o contraveen_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n to_o call_v he_o and_o try_v he_o in_o that_o contravention_n and_o convict_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilry_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o conviction_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v commission_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n summary_o against_o he_o then_o the_o action_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v commit_v unto_o david_n lindsay_n after_o exhortation_n unto_o sincerity_n and_o constant_a walk_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v ask_v whither_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o long_a time_n and_o if_o now_o he_o thirst_v earnest_o to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v promise_v as_o he_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o time_n come_v a_o constant_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o and_o public_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o life_n and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o answer_v protest_v before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o evident_a effect_n in_o time_n come_v the_o foresay_a david_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n unto_o the_o penitent_a then_o solemn_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n embrace_v he_o as_o a_o member_n reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n vi_o in_o sess_n 13._o because_o the_o king_n have_v conceive_v a_o offence_n as_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o some_o against_o john_n ross_n a_o minister_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o king_n minister_n with_o other_o twelve_o shall_v conveen_v immediate_o after_o the_o rise_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o present_a place_n and_o inquire_v the_o matter_n and_o handle_v it_o narrow_o and_o thereafter_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o assembly_n public_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n as_o be_v here_o present_a be_v warn_v to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o sess_n 18._o these_o brethren_n report_v their_o proceed_n &_o advice_n in_o write_v as_o follow_v 1._o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v no_o damnatory_a sentence_n against_o the_o young_a man_n but_o that_o they_o admonish_v he_o upon_o such_o cause_n and_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o he_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n when_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o field_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v bothwell_v treasonable_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n have_v place_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a speech_n deliver_v by_o he_o without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v and_o namely_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a expression_n concern_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v crave_v great_a year_n and_o more_o experience_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n both_o of_o the_o conference_n and_o of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n in_o one_o voice_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o threaten_v of_o heavy_a judgement_n out_o of_o that_o text_n than_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o he_o depones_fw-la before_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o love_n seek_v his_o ma_n be_v stand_v and_o not_o of_o a_o preoccupy_v mind_n prejudged_a opinion_n or_o trouble_a affection_n but_o with_o his_o soul_n thirst_v and_o seek_v alwise_o his_o ma_n be_v honour_n and_o we_o will_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o approve_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o declare_v by_o himself_o in_o such_o head_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o offensive_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n and_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o the_o brethren_n do_v reverence_n &_o allow_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n upon_o consideration_n as_o be_v before_o express_v only_o concern_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o future_a because_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n hear_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o such_o meaning_n at_o any_o time_n and_o confess_v it_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o such_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o the_o brethren_n think_v that_o in_o that_o point_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o have_v
two_o minion_n theodosius_n a_o monk_n and_o his_o chaplain_n stephen_n he_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o his_o great_a reproach_n and_o loss_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v end_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o two_o he_o put_v his_o chief_a captain_n leontius_n in_o prison_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o two_o year_n who_o escape_v with_o the_o help_n of_o callinicus_n the_o patriarch_n lay_v hand_n on_o justinian_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n and_o send_v he_o to_o cherona_n in_o pontus_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o they_o drag_v the_o two_o sycophant_n by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n and_o then_o burn_v they_o zonar_n annal._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n i._o have_v conquer_v lybia_n from_o the_o vandal_n and_o justinian_n ii_o lose_a it_o that_o till_o this_o day_n the_o saracen_n and_o mahometans_n possess_v it_o 8._o leontius_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n punish_v treason_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o a_o sedition_n among_o they_o the_o soldier_n choose_v tiberius_n apsimanus_n a_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o come_v quick_o back_o upon_o leontius_n and_o take_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o justinian_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o he_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o friend_n of_o leontius_n yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o key_n at_o his_o first_o come_v 9_o tiberius_n come_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o crown_n send_v his_o brother_n heraclius_n punish_v treason_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v punish_v governor_n of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n and_o recover_v armenia_n from_o they_o when_o justinian_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o pontus_n he_o escape_v and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o return_v into_o constantinople_n and_o by_o force_n take_v tiberius_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o same_o prison_n with_o leontius_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o behead_v they_o and_o he_o hang_v heraclius_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v have_v wipe_v his_o nose_n he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o leontius_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o patriarch_n callinicus_n and_o send_v he_o bond_n to_o rome_n to_o gratify_v pope_n constantine_n and_o set_v in_o his_o place_n cyrus_n a_o abbot_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o sustain_v he_o in_o pontus_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la 10._o justinian_n ii_o now_o lay_v at_o home_n execute_v cruelty_n daily_o he_o do_v invite_v platina_n say_v rogat_fw-la abb._n urspet_fw-fr say_v accersit_fw-la and_o sigonius_n say_v obsecrat_fw-la pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v into_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v talk_v together_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o engage_v the_o pope_n unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a honour_n whereof_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o desirous_a pe._n mexia_n platina_n say_v he_o send_v ship_n to_o convey_v he_o safe_o but_o anastasius_n say_v the_o pope_n cause_v ship_n to_o be_v build_v for_o himself_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o honour_n as_o they_o owe_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n draw_v near_o to_o constantinople_n cyrus_n the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v out_o eight_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n upon_o a_o camel_n and_o with_o solemn_a ostentation_n they_o convey_v he_o into_o the_o emperor_n palace_n thence_o he_o go_v into_o nicomedia_n where_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v maen_fw-la the_o first_o kiss_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v by_o a_o wicked_a maen_fw-la not_o the_o pope_n but_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o he_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n with_o a_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o humility_n as_o mexia_n say_v and_o so_o be_v absolve_v after_o this_o he_o become_v unthankful_a to_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o land_n with_o hostility_n and_o be_v shameful_o beat_v back_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o philip_n bardanes_n have_v dream_v that_o a_o eagle_n have_v overshadow_a he_o with_o her_o wing_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v into_o the_o isle_n cephalonia_n by_o tiberius_n now_o justinian_n conceive_v the_o same_o fear_n and_o send_v a_o army_n against_o he_o think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o soldier_n turn_v to_o his_o side_n as_o platina_n write_v but_o mexia_n say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philippicus_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o at_o synope_n within_o 12._o mile_n of_o constantinople_n elias_n prince_n of_o cherson_n in_o open_a battle_n slay_v justinian_n and_o his_o son_n tiberius_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n philippicus_n receive_v the_o crown_n a_fw-mi 712._o chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n gregory_z i._o alias_o the_o great_a be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o 600._o bishop_n gregorius_n oppugn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o express_a limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o bound_n as_o well_o by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a as_o by_o the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n this_o order_n be_v brangle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o to_o be_v call_v patriarcha_fw-la oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universal_a because_o the_o emperor_n chief_a residence_n be_v at_o constantinople_n the_o head_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o the_o title_n unto_o john_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v wont_a to_o confess_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o that_o despise_v thy_o brethren_n thou_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a bishop_n ......_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o account_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o indeavour_v to_o make_v all_o his_o member_n subject_n unto_o thyself_o by_o name_v thyself_o universal_a who_o i_o pray_v be_v before_o thou_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o perverse_a word_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n social_o order_v with_o he_o will_v burst_v out_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v above_o all_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n ...._o for_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n do_v glance_n among_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n above_o who_o thou_o will_v prefer_v thyself_o by_o this_o word_n of_o pride_n and_o tread_v down_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o what_o else_o say_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n ....._o all_o which_o thing_n while_o i_o see_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v fear_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n my_o tear_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o my_o breast_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a humility_n and_o abstinence_n be_v by_o the_o seduce_a tongue_n of_o his_o familiar_n burst_v out_o into_o so_o great_a pride_n that_o by_o hunt_v after_o a_o perverse_a name_n he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o when_o he_o will_v arrogant_o be_v like_a to_o god_n do_v also_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o give_v similitude_n and_o therefore_o do_v forfeit_v true_a blessedness_n because_o he_o seek_v false_a glory_n true_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o short_a bundle_n the_o godly_a before_o
the_o law_n the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v what_o swell_v be_v in_o you_o who_o seek_v the_o name_n wherewith_o never_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v who_o be_v true_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o reverend_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o your_o holiness_n know_v call_v the_o high-priest_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o i_o do_v serve_v as_o god_n have_v dispose_v universal_a by_o a_o proffer_a honour_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v name_v by_o such_o a_o word_n not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o this_o temerarious_a title_n lest_o if_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n he_o have_v take_v this_o glory_n of_o singularity_n he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o write_v pope_n gregory_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o 38._o ep._n li._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o his_o deacon_n sabinian_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o john_n or_o be_v at_o the_o same_o missa_fw-la service_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v renounce_v that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a pride_n and_o in_o 32._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o call_v that_o a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o new_a name_n a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a name_n and_o li._n 6._o ep._n 36._o i_o say_v bold_o he_o who_o take_v or_o affect_v this_o name_n be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o usher_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n be_v patriarch_n he_o write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o for_o so_o frivolous_a a_o word_n he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n unto_o the_o church_n gregory_n answer_v li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o saying_n i_o entreat_v that_o your_o imperial_a godliness_n will_v consider_v that_o some_o frivolous_a word_n be_v very_o damnable_a and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a word_n and_o yet_o very_o pernicious_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi it_o have_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a plague_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n he_o run_v before_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n because_o he_o presumptuous_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o error_n for_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o man_n so_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a priest_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n gregory_n write_v also_o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n li._n 4._o ep._n 36._o that_o they_o will_v help_v in_o this_o common_a cause_n and_o hinder_v so_o great_a pride_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o write_v li._n 7._o ep._n 69._o unto_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyriacus_n if_o any_o will_v say_v gregory_n do_v inveigh_v against_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n because_o they_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n unto_o john_n show_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o the_o ep._n 30._o li._n 7._o indict_v 1._o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o give_v unto_o i_o nor_o unto_o any_o other_o such_o a_o title_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o who_o have_v forbid_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proud_a title_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o desire_v that_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n do_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v for_o i_o seek_v to_o prosper_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o my_o honour_n wherein_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brethren_n come_v short_a of_o their_o honour_n ...._o then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o one_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o one_o for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourself_o that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o far_o be_v that_o away_o with_o word_n that_o blow_v up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n so_o far_o he_o when_o phocas_n time_n ambition_n can_v flatter_v and_o serve_v the_o time_n have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n though_o baronius_n adan_n 605._o call_v he_o a_o perjure_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n yet_o unto_o he_o write_v gregory_n say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n unto_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v change_v time_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n for_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a dispensation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o man_n life_n ....._o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o mourn_v he_o advance_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o government_n one_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o who_o mercy_n he_o pour_v the_o grace_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o joy_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v comfort_v who_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o your_o godliness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o republic_n hitherto_o vehement_o afflict_v become_v joyful_a in_o your_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n li._n 11._o ep._n 36._o unto_o the_o empress_n leontia_n he_o do_v write_v the_o 44._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o begin_v thus_o what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v what_o mind_n can_v think_v the_o thanks_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o he_o end_v pray_v that_o they_o will_v love_v his_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v that_o peter_n will_v protect_v their_o empire_n here_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o for_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a on_o earth_n they_o may_v rejoice_v many_o year_n in_o heaven_n what_o mean_v this_o so_o large_a congratulation_n but_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o phocas_n his_o own_o authority_n may_v be_v enlarge_v at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v prefer_v above_o he_o so_o ready_a be_v some_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n but_o gregory_n die_v a_o 604._o when_o he_o have_v sit_v 8._o year_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o churchman_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o enlarge_v the_o life_n of_o one_o too_o far_o for_o this_o present_n behold_v a_o little_a of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o li._n 4._o ep._n 31._o he_o bewail_v unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o simple_a fool_n and_o he_o say_v let_v not_o our_o lord_n according_a emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o earthly_a power_n be_v too_o hasty_o angry_a against_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o singular_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v due_a reverence_n on_o they_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o priest_n and_o in_o epistle_n 34._o he_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v long_a life_n unto_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v protect_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n observe_v how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o more_o submiss_o in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 61._o he_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v unto_o his_o
and_o he_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n that_o caranza_n say_v he_o do_v hate_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o book_n say_v platina_n if_o some_o copy_n have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n the_o burn_a of_o torch_n continual_o in_o church_n and_o the_o distinction_n torch_n torch_n of_o hour_n by_o bell_n be_v his_o device_n platin._n he_o do_v propound_v unto_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v but_o because_o of_o mighty_a opposition_n it_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v carry_v he_o sit_v 1._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n after_o he_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 26._o day_n 3._o boniface_n iii_o being_n at_o constantinople_n be_v name_v by_o the_o emperor_n rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n first_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o for_o envy_v of_o cyriacus_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v usurp_v this_o honour_n beda_n the_o sex_n aetat_fw-la &_o platin._n barâ—nius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 606._o say_v because_o there_o be_v enmity_n betwixt_o phocas_n and_o cyriacus_n for_o envy_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o do_v ordain_v by_o imperial_a edict_n that_o this_o name_n become_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o title_n than_o be_v a_o novation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o writing_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 206._o give_v two_o notion_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o fullness_n be_v derive_v unto_o other_o again_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v that_o one_o that_o have_v under_o she_o all_o other_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v these_o exception_n but_o observe_v the_o novation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o title_n because_o in_o former_a age_n some_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v so_o entitle_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o other_o also_o as_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o and_o clemens_n the_o i._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v found_v every_o where_n here_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v such_o great_a title_n unto_o other_o and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o all_o turn_n unto_o your_o dignity_n trust_v that_o your_o government_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o will_v any_o say_v that_o either_o james_n or_o athanasius_n have_v the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o basilius_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v thus_o thou_o be_v think_v by_o all_o alike_o who_o either_o in_o part_n by_o hear_v or_o by_o experience_n know_v thy_o dignity_n able_a to_o help_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o other_o that_o each_o one_o consider_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thy_o solicitude_n be_v such_o for_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o particular_o be_v by_o our_o common_a lord_n commit_v unto_o thou_o who_o indeed_o intermitte_v no_o time_n from_o conference_n admonish_v write_a and_o always_o send_v some_o who_o do_v inform_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n behold_v here_o a_o solicitude_n universal_a and_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n universal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o boniface_n platina_n testify_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a contention_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o appartain_v unto_o his_o see_n see_v there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o colony_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o unto_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v roman_n and_o not_o constantinopolitans_n or_o greek_n platina_n add_v i_o omit_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o constantinople_n platina_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v this_o because_o he_o can_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n about_o that_o time_n that_o boniface_n do_v pretend_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v now_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o that_o be_v before_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n see_v pope_n gregory_n say_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n belong_v in_o three_o see_v of_o alexandria_n lib._n 5._o ep._n 60._o saying_n one_o thing_n ti_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiarity_n and_o some_o way_n force_v we_o by_o a_o special_a law_n to_o incline_v the_o more_o unto_o her_o love_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n mark_n be_v send_v into_o alexandria_n by_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o master_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v we_o tie_v that_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o of_o the_o master_n so_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o master_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o find_v not_o the_o responsory_a of_o eulogius_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o pretence_n for_o gregory_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 37._o thus_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v in_o your_o epistle_n write_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o yet_o in_o it_o by_o his_o successor_n and_o indeed_o i_o confess_v myself_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o stander_n also_o but_o all_o that_o you_o say_v i_o accept_v glad_o because_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o special_a honour_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o
verb._n apost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n thar_z when_o the_o defunct_a be_v mention_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o defunct_a but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v so_o before_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v they_o after_o death_n but_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n without_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a see_v while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o receive_v no_o grace_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o do_v treasure_n unto_o themselves_o no_o mercy_n but_o wrath_n and_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n and_o add_v lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o i_o crave_v yet_o approve_v the_o voluntary_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o she_o do_v crave_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o particular_a saint_n as_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o leo_n they_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o saint_n leo_fw-la but_o say_v he_o this_o sentence_n be_v now_o change_v and_o ambrose_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o as_o they_o who_o do_v so_o pray_v do_v never_o bring_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o such_o prayer_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aâ—ri_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v partly_o as_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n partly_o in_o commendation_n of_o their_o praise_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o other_o might_n thereby_o be_v move_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v public_o the_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o live_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o albeit_o these_o be_v depart_v yet_o the_o live_a believe_v they_o be_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n hope_v because_o they_o be_v await_v the_o same_o their_o charity_n because_o they_o retain_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o the_o depart_v and_o their_o esteem_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n see_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o so_o far_o he_o augustine_n in_o the_o forenamed_a sermon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v where_o cyprian_n in_o 34._o epistle_n say_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o for_o they_o pamelius_n expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n present_o in_o use_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o martyr_n we_o remember_v at_o the_o table_n not_o so_o as_o we_o remember_v other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o step_n this_o wash_a excuse_n do_v add_v more_o guilt_n as_o follow_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o glory_n or_o petition_v not_o that_o their_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v augment_v with_o we_o or_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o they_o be_v petition_n for_o some_o accidental_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o only_o who_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o essential_a glory_n unto_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o concern_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n epiphanius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v we_o remember_v sinner_n and_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o the_o blot_n chrysostom_n homil_n 22._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioc_fw-la say_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o learn_v for_o none_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o into_o that_o place_n a_o brother_n can_v redeem_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o those_o endless_a torment_n nor_o one_o friend_n another_o nor_o the_o parent_n their_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o consider_v the_o five_o virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o their_o neighbour_n not_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n call_v they_o fool_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o crave_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o how_o abraham_n can_v not_o ease_v his_o torment_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o hom_n 41._o he_o bid_v rejoice_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o their_o death_n come_v to_o a_o end_n lest_o their_o punishment_n be_v increase_v yet_o say_v he_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v to_o help_v they_o not_o with_o tear_n but_o with_o prayer_n supplication_n alm_n and_o oblation_n so_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o none_o for_o his_o exhortation_n save_v only_o that_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o child_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o job_n offer_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n likewise_o augustine_n a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o enchir._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o be_v no_o ease_n unto_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o comfort_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la say_v this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o like_a prayer_n but_o augustine_n have_v a_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o in_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v a_o platonic_a and_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o think_v that_o prayer_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n as_o follow_v but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n their_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o cease_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o precede_a 400._o year_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o he_o we_o find_v that_o both_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o great_a difference_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o
pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o increase_v of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o the_o latin_n believe_v they_o be_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v say_v except_o only_a augustine_n who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v in_o torment_n and_o of_o they_o fra._n junius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o observe_v that_o the_o former_a age_n seek_v only_o a_o increase_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o latter_a age_n do_v pray_v for_o relief_n or_o ease_n of_o torment_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v contrary_a unto_o verity_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o say_v in_o thy_o two_o evil_n one_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v thou_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o punishment_n be_v thou_o be_v mortal_a but_o he_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thy_o neighbour_n take_v on_o he_o thy_o punishment_n but_o not_o thy_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o he_o take_v it_o to_o abolish_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o temp_n ser_fw-mi 66._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o repent_v but_o the_o time_n of_o vindication_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o after_o this_o age_n arise_v another_o difference_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v ask_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v very_o good_a they_o need_v no_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v very_o bad_a they_o can_v be_v help_v some_o be_v midway_n good_a to_o they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o expiration_n and_o some_o be_v midway_n bad_a to_z they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o propitiation_n bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o will_v not_o approve_v this_o judgement_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n he_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o first_o three_o part_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o last_o part_n say_v i_o suspect_v that_o innocentius_n have_v forget_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v that_o augustin_n division_n have_v four_o part_n which_o have_v only_o three_o for_o they_o who_o be_v midway_n good_a be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v midway_n bad_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 4._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitaable_a neither_o unto_o the_o bless_a nor_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n augustin_n division_n be_v in_o enchir._n cap._n 110._o prayer_n avail_v not_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v depart_v and_o why_o not_o but_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n which_o every_o one_o have_v make_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v defunct_a for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o not_o very_o bad_a they_o be_v propitiation_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a although_o they_o do_v not_o help_v the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o to_o who_o they_o avail_v they_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n either_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a remission_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n we_o shall_v pray_v alike_o for_o all_o that_o our_o benefit_n may_v be_v superfluous_a rather_o then_o deficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o their_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o three_o age_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o seven_o centurie_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o toledo_n a_o 627._o when_o be_v assemble_v 62._o bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n sing_v psalm_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o forbid_v all_o mourning_n and_o they_o will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o place_n if_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o any_o necessity_n or_o utility_n thereof_o conc_fw-fr toleta_n 3._o cap._n 22._o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v these_o oblation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v no_o small_a gain_n for_o they_o but_o the_o other_o people_n be_v handsome_o cheat_v 5._o a_o three_o question_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nature_n be_v whether_o live_a christian_n dead_a praâ—â—r_o unto_o the_o dead_a may_v lawful_o pray_v unto_o the_o depart_a saint_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v discern_v that_o they_o think_v wicked_o who_o deny_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v sess_n 25._o cap._n 2._o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o how_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o we_o may_v borrow_v some_o help_n from_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 8._o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n nor_o be_v so_o great_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o ibid._n disp_n 2._o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n or_o canonical_a or_o catholic_n book_n of_o other_o but_o possible_o somewhat_o hereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o revelation_n no_o say_v he_o ibid._n disp_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o express_v under_o the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o many_o god_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o have_v receive_v many_o other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o unto_o what_o church_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o three_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n neither_o see_v they_o god_n nor_o ordinary_o can_v they_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o do_v invocate_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o say_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o but_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n pray_v only_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o word_n seem_v contrary_a io._n eckius_fw-la in_o enchir._n loco_fw-la comm_n say_v more_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o saint_n not_o as_o patron_n but_o as_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v their_o arrogancy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v crave_v such_o glory_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o by_o express_a scripture_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o papist_n that_o prayer_n to_o the_o depart_a saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v away_o by_o the_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v conceal_v endure_v the_o more_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v agreeable_a how_o begin_v it_o then_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o have_v a_o large_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n concern_v the_o
2._o cap._n 19_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n epiphanius_n have_v a_o epistle_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o hierom_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o both_o their_o work_n there_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v that_o some_o do_v grumble_v against_o i_o because_o when_o i_o be_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v bethel_n and_o see_v in_o the_o village_n anablatha_fw-mi a_o lamp_n burn_v and_o have_v ask_v what_o place_n that_o be_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o go_v to_o pray_v i_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n a_o dye_v and_o paint_a cloth_n have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v cut_v it_o and_o do_v advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wrap_v a_o poor_a dead_a body_n in_o iâ—â—_n and_o they_o grumble_a say_a if_o he_o will_v tear_v it_o he_o may_v have_v give_v another_o vail_n and_o change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o do_v promise_v to_o send_v another_o short_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o command_v that_o no_o such_o vail_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v hang_v hereafter_o in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v your_o fatherhood_n rather_o to_o have_v care_n of_o banish_v such_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o people_n concredit_v unto_o you_o but_o from_o gather_v many_o testimony_n pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o spare_v our_o travel_n say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n may_v be_v continue_v of_o the_o defunct_a or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n as_o none_o doubt_v be_v image_n devise_v but_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o nothing_o be_v think_v more_o foolish_a from_o the_o beginning_n than_o to_o represent_v he_o only_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o council_n at_o eliberis_n cap._n 36._o it_o please_v to_o forbid_v image_n in_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o be_v worship_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imagine_v sanct._n cap._n 9_o bring_v many_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o sort_n to_o elude_v this_o authority_n and_o reject_v they_o among_o other_o he_o report_v the_o answer_n of_o nic._n sanderus_n that_o that_o council_n forbid_v image_n for_o that_o present_a time_n because_o than_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o heathen_n may_v believe_v that_o we_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n say_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v another_o the_o council_n forbid_v not_o image_n on_o board_n or_o vail_n but_o on_o wall_n because_o image_n on_o wall_n be_v most_o spoil_v but_o the_o father_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o general_o as_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o say_v all_o the_o old_a father_n almost_o he_o may_v have_v true_o omit_v this_o almost_o do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n than_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o execrable_a moses_n repeat_v nothing_o so_o oft_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n as_o that_o the_o people_n worship_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o worship_n grave_v image_n and_o glory_n in_o image_n then_o he_o add_v how_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n do_v not_o only_o take_v image_n out_o of_o a_o church_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n worship_v they_o but_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o observe_v this_o take_v away_o bellarmin_n answer_n see_v he_o burn_v the_o image_n and_o not_o the_o church_n wall_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o he_o ep._n 119._o lib._n 7._o saying_n very_o we_o commend_v thy_o zeal_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o we_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v those_o image_n for_o the_o picture_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o unlearned_a by_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o may_v at_o least_o behold_v on_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o can_v read_v in_o book_n out_o of_o ep._n 9_o lib._n 4._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o serenus_n do_v maintain_v both_o the_o break_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n chide_v he_o as_o affect_v singularity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v image_n forbid_v he_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n stop_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n image_n be_v in_o many_o other_o church_n and_o that_o in_o former_a time_n also_o but_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o for_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v but_o certain_o no_o image_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n and_o after_o that_o many_o do_v oppose_v they_o altogether_o and_o they_o who_o have_v they_o do_v pretend_v historical_a use_n but_o with_o a_o bad_a success_n for_o gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 53._o profess_v that_o he_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o worship_n at_o the_o image_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o pol._n vergil_n complain_v in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n the_o first_o establish_v of_o image_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o priest_n will_v instruct_v their_o people_n more_o diligent_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v image_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o they_o be_v silent_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n therefore_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o this_o part_n of_o piety_n differ_v little_a from_o impiety_n for_o almost_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o brass_n or_o paint_v on_o wall_n in_o sundry_a colour_n nor_o as_o sign_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v foolishness_n to_o foolishness_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o gold_n silver_z rings_z which_o error_n have_v so_o wax_v that_o we_o think_v religion_n consist_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 57_o where_n have_v speak_v of_o image_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o subjoin_v which_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v infect_v our_o religion_n also_o and_o bring_v image_n and_o statue_n into_o our_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o primitive_a and_o true_a christian_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v tell_v how_o great_a superstition_n i_o will_v not_o say_v idolatry_n be_v foster_v among_o the_o rude_a people_n and_o the_o priest_n wink_v at_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v reap_v no_o small_a gain_n thereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o from_o the_o forbid_a book_n of_o image_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o who_o will_v know_v god_n shall_v not_o seek_v knowledge_n from_o image_n or_o statue_n but_o let_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o then_o agrippa_n as_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o boldness_n make_v some_o show_n of_o recant_v but_o anon_o fall_v afresh_o to_o it_o say_v covetous_a priest_n and_o greedy_a man_n seek_v matter_n of_o their_o avarice_n not_o by_o wood_n and_o stone_n only_o but_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n have_v find_v mean_n of_o covetousness_n they_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o confessor_n they_o take_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v sell_v a_o touch_n or_o a_o kiss_n of_o they_o they_o busk_n up_o their_o image_n and_o adorn_v their_o feast_n with_o great_a pomp_n they_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o proclaim_v their_o praise_n who_o life_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a only_o thomas_n aquin._n in_o sum._n pag._n 3._o quest_n 25._o arg_n 3._o say_v the_o same_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o
the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o 7._o concern_v what_o agrippa_n speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n relic_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o the_o empress_n constantia_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 30._o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o piety_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o study_v of_o religion_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o while_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o i_o give_v most_o ready_a obedience_n may_v have_v the_o more_o abundant_o provoke_v your_o favour_n towards_o i_o the_o great_a sadness_n have_v overtake_v i_o because_o you_o command_v that_o which_o â—_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v do_v and_o he_o add_v example_n of_o some_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o other_o be_v affright_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o thunder_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v my_o most_o gracious_a lady_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o give_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o presume_v to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o band_n be_v send_v in_o a_o box_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v whether_o these_o example_n be_v true_a or_o not_o believe_v gregory_n they_o who_o will_n but_o if_o other_o story_n can_v be_v believe_v many_o body_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n before_o his_o time_n and_o after_o it_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o body_n which_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscure_a corner_n be_v commendable_a if_o restless_a mind_n have_v not_o turn_v charitable_a office_n into_o excessive_a superstition_n and_o sundry_a ancient_n do_v record_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v as_o augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n upon_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o dead_a body_n to_o deceive_v many_o and_o that_o many_o way_n augustine_n in_o confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o show_v how_o his_o mother_n monica_n when_o she_o come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v bring_v her_o pottage_n bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o church_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o africa_n the_o doorkeeper_n do_v hinder_v she_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o he_o do_v admire_v how_o his_o mother_n so_o soon_o do_v rather_o condemn_v her_o former_a custom_n than_o call_v into_o question_n the_o countermand_n because_o the_o custom_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n jerom_n to_o 2._o ep._n 2._o against_o vigilantius_n tell_v how_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v thou_o with_o so_o great_a honour_n not_o only_a honour_n but_o adore_v also_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o worship_v in_o a_o little_a vessel_n that_o thou_o carry_v about_o why_o do_v thou_o with_o adore_v kiss_n dust_n cover_v in_o a_o cloth_n we_o see_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n bring_v almost_o into_o the_o church_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n that_o while_o the_o sun_n shine_v heap_n of_o wax-torche_n be_v kindle_v and_o they_o kiss_v and_o adore_v every_o where_o a_o little_a i_o know_v not_o what_o dust_n in_o a_o small_a vessel_n cover_v with_o a_o precious_a cloth_n these_o man_n give_v forsooth_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n who_o they_o think_v to_o make_v glorious_a by_o their_o silly_a torch_n when_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n glorifi_v they_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o majesty_n jerom_n write_v very_o bitter_o against_o vigilantius_n for_o write_v so_o and_o deni_v the_o fact_n say_v o_o mad_a head_n who_o ever_o do_v adore_v martyr_n who_o think_v man_n to_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o say_v constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o transport_v the_o body_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n from_o judea_n unto_o thracia_n and_o some_o bishop_n have_v transport_v other_o body_n but_o none_o do_v adore_v the_o body_n hence_o appear_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o do_v live_v or_o which_o he_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v where_o vigilantius_n do_v live_v of_o who_o i_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o that_o epistle_n vigilantius_n by_o nation_n a_o gall_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n write_v that_o book_n wherein_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o relic_n of_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v vigiles_fw-la at_o their_o grave_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o great_a religiousness_n and_o so_o against_o this_o man_n fall_v jerom_n a_o scold_n with_o reproach_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a as_o for_o the_o night_n vigiles_fw-la they_o do_v not_o please_v the_o churchman_n as_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o name_n only_o remain_v and_o of_o that_o custom_n be_v africa_n and_o other_o place_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n ult_n say_v we_o do_v not_o erect_v church_n priesthood_n holy_a thing_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v honour_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n fight_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v all_o false_a and_o feign_a religion_n be_v convince_v but_o what_o faithful_a man_n ever_o hear_v a_o priest_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n build_v upon_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o when_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o have_v join_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heavenly_a honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o solemnity_n we_o may_v both_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v we_o may_v exhort_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o palm_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o obsequy_n of_o religiousness_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o martyr_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memorial_n and_o not_o holy_a thing_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v meat_n thither_o which_o true_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o such_o custom_n nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v it_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o they_o pray_v and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o give_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o indigent_a they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o hallow_v there_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o know_v who_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o martyr_n neither_o with_o divine_a honour_n nor_o with_o human_a crime_n so_o far_o he_o on_o these_o last_o word_n lud._n vives_z have_v this_o annotation_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o time_n many_o christian_n do_v often_o sin_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o worship_v divos_fw-la divasque_fw-la their_o god_n and_o goddess_n no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v in_o many_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
and_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o burial_n of_o moses_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n lest_o it_o may_v occasion_v idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n 3._o he_o call_v intercession_n of_o saint_n fig-tree-leaves_a to_o cover_v idolatry_n 4._o he_o contemn_v all_o image_n and_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o mary_n zonar_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o image-worshipper_n not_o long_o thereafter_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n incroach_v again_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n wherefore_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o i._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o king_n of_o france_n for_o aid_n he_o send_v also_o unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o envy_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambition_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o grief_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o supplication_n he_o say_v you_o have_v temporality_n defend_v yourselves_o or_o restore_v unto_o we_o our_o land_n and_o we_o will_v defend_v you_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o ex_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr duc._n bavar_n and_o because_o a_o certain_a stephen_n do_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n but_o charles_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o come_v quick_o into_o italy_n and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pippin_n and_o moreover_o he_o give_v other_o land_n and_o isle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o all_o italy_n except_o magna_n graecia_n that_o be_v calabria_n pulia_n and_o napel_n which_o remain_v unto_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o charles_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n patricius_n romanus_n the_o emperor_n die_v a_o 777._o 6._o leo_n charaza_n succeed_v his_o father_n he_o discharge_v from_o his_o court_n james_n papias_n and_o theophanes_n because_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n he_o take_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o some_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n and_o leo_n do_v set_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n of_o these_o stone_n some_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o as_o platina_n write_v in_o adrian_n the_o i._o by_o coldness_n thereof_o he_o die_v short_o after_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 7._o constantine_n be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v his_o mother_n irene_n govern_v the_o empire_n 10._o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n for_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n tributary_n she_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o restore_a image_n as_o follow_v she_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o her_o father-in-law_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o have_v demolish_a image_n she_o do_v cause_v the_o soldier_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o life_n but_o the_o armenian_a band_n will_v not_o violate_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o young_a man_n come_v to_o age_n cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n and_o live_v without_o authority_n 7._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n in_o demolish_n image_n wherefore_o irene_n move_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o make_v his_o uncle_n emperor_n the_o treason_n be_v discover_v the_o traitor_n severe_o punish_v and_o nicephorus_n be_v banish_v but_o he_o spare_v his_o mother_n again_o she_o insnare_v he_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o scarce_o spare_v his_o life_n then_o again_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o empire_n 4._o year_n zonar_n the_o empire_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o greece_n thracia_n magna_fw-la graecia_n the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n sicily_n candia_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o john_n the_o vi_o have_v leave_v little_o write_v of_o he_o except_o that_o he_o repair_v three_o church_n in_o three_o year_n platina_n say_v some_o call_v he_o a_o martyr_n but_o he_o show_v not_o for_o what_o nor_o under_o who_o io._n baleus_n out_o of_o pe._n praemonstraten_v say_v he_o enter_v not_o lawful_o and_o therefore_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v among_o the_o pope_n 2._o john_n the_o vii_o build_a a_o oratory_n unto_o saint_n mary_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 706._o 3._o sisinnius_n or_o zosimus_n sit_v 20._o day_n 4._o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v by_o foot_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n a_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o not_o of_o self-accord_n only_o but_o as_o pe._n mexia_n speak_v with_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n accept_v the_o adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n which_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o accept_v from_o saint_n john_n say_v antonin_n bishop_n of_o florence_n summ._n theolog._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o angel_n not_o indeed_o in_o nature_n say_v he_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o certain_o pope_n constantine_n do_v neither_o require_v nor_o expect_v such_o reverence_n yet_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o that_o he_o dare_v countermand_n and_o oppose_v the_o next_o emperor_n onuphrius_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o platin._n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o dare_v withstand_v a_o emperor_n to_o his_o face_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o mark_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o centurion_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o act._n 10._o o_o that_o many_o to_o day_n say_v he_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o priesthood_n do_v exhibit_v themselves_o the_o most_o imperious_a lord_n that_o be_v record_v of_o neither_o be_v they_o common_a father_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v to_o blot_v away_o these_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o and_o so_o it_o be_v come_v in_o use_n that_o we_o kiss_v our_o pope_n foot_n and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o high-priest_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o kiss_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v usurp_v to_o true_a piety_n so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticine_n for_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n allege_v that_o the_o other_o be_v his_o suffragan_n the_o question_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticine_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o saint_n peter_n only_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 5._o gregory_z the_o ii_o be_v busy_v in_o repair_v of_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o com._n 3._o council_n be_v the_o oath_n that_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pope_n a_o episcopal_a oath_n unto_o the_o pope_n give_v unto_o this_o gregory_n thus_o i_o boniface_n bishop_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o you_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n bless_a peter_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o this_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v all_o faithfulness_n and_o purity_n unto_o the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n god_n work_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v without_o doubt_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o no_o man_n persuasion_n in_o any_o way_n consent_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v exhibit_v my_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o concurrence_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o utility_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o
who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o unto_o thy_o forenamed_a vicar_n and_o successor_n but_o if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o high-priest_n shall_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n than_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o society_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v forbid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v or_o else_o i_o shall_v dilate_v it_o faithful_o unto_o my_o apostolical_a lord_n and_o if_o which_o may_v be_v far_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o way_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o do_v presume_v to_o deceive_v even_o you_o in_o their_o own_o property_n and_o to_o speak_v false_o this_o tenor_n of_o oath_n i_o boniface_n a_o mean_a bishop_n have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o oath_n be_v lay_v on_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v i_o make_v god_n be_v witness_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v also_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o within_o two_o page_n after_o these_o word_n show_v out_o of_o lib._n pontific_n &_o sabell_n ennead_n that_o this_o pope_n ordain_v 150._o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n who_o he_o do_v engage_v with_o the_o same_o oath_n here_o many_o particular_n be_v remarkable_a i_o will_v relate_v a_o few_o 1._o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o accustom_v with_o that_o title_n 2._o though_o the_o bishop_n swear_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o engage_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v god_n church_n nor_o christ_n church_n but_o thy_o church_n say_v they_o unto_o peter_n 4._o they_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o by_z god_n 5._o they_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o maintain_v peter_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v peter_n church_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o utility_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o history_n show_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o thuringia_n he_o say_v we_o have_v give_v a_o command_n unto_o boniface_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o unto_o holy_a order_n one_o who_o be_v bigamus_fw-la twice_o marry_v or_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n bigamus_fw-la not_o he_o who_o marry_v another_o the_o former_a be_v dead_a but_o he_o who_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a will_v marry_v two_o other_o wife_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v almost_o 17._o year_n and_o do_v die_v an._n 731._o 6._o gregory_z the_o iii_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n in_o multiply_v and_o forgery_n novation_n and_o forgery_n enrich_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o image_n platina_n say_v he_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n who_o solemnity_n too_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v establish_v by_o he_o in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v mark_v a_o forgery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n to_o wit_n aventinus_n in_o annal._n relate_v that_o this_o gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n exhort_v that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o utiio_n their_o duke_n the_o synod_n of_o priest_n bishop_n nobles_z and_z of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o their_o true_a priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o accord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o danube_n where_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n say_v in_o what_o place_n boniface_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n whether_o by_o danube_n or_o in_o augusta_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v be_v you_o ready_a to_o convene_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v of_o your_o meeting_n at_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o record_n that_o be_v late_o write_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n be_v another_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n wherein_o gregory_n order_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o leprous_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v christian_n but_o not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o health_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n 7._o zacharias_n keep_v friendship_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o receive_v one_o hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o in_o gift_n from_o king_n luithprand_n the_o territory_n of_o sabineum_n narnia_n humana_fw-la the_o valley_n of_o sutrino_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n about_o emilia_n and_o ravenna_n blond_n decr_n 1._o lib._n 10._o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v the_o lombard_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o aistulph_n will_v have_v reclaim_v what_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o his_o ancestor_n zachary_n call_v the_o lombard_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o he_o incit_v the_o french_a against_o aistulph_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o have_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o sisters-children_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n unto_o zachary_n show_v that_o gregory_n the_o ii_o give_v dispensation_n to_o a_o nobleman_n in_o germany_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n have_v marry_v the_o same_o man_n cousin-german_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o in_o his_o life-time_n have_v marry_v the_o other_o although_o this_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o boniface_n write_v to_o zachary_n that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o his_o new_a convert_n so_o that_o zachary_n give_v a_o command_n to_o divorce_v they_o as_o his_o responsory_a epistle_n bear_v boniface_n complain_v also_o of_o many_o disorder_n among_o the_o priest_n especial_o on_o new-year_n evening_n they_o compass_v saint_n peter_n church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o woman_n use_v other_o pagan_a rite_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v scandalous_a unto_o his_o people_n zachary_n resolve_v his_o scruple_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o romish_a canon_n and_o he_o will_v boniface_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o reformation_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o indeavour_v to_o bring_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o soul_n to_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v i_o rejoice_v of_o you_o beloved_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v with_o good_a affection_n unto_o he_o who_o affect_v you_o a_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o faith_n and_o fame_n be_v laudable_a because_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o now_o god_n cooperate_a your_o holiness_n be_v gather_v unto_o our_o society_n in_o one_o sheep-fold_n boniface_n do_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o may_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n be_v in_o gratian._n cap._n 13._o quest_n 2._o the_o church_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a who_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v mention_v they_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n before_o boniface_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o observe_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a than_o the_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o till_o that_o time_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o
shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâ—leâ—o_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o
figure_n of_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o altar_n do_v purge_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o by_o the_o only_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a and_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o the_o lord_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v that_o all_o soul_n who_o like_o dead_a coal_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v with_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o now_o be_v inflame_v with_o vicinity_n thereof_o now_o that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o spouse_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n word_n lib._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n lib._n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o soul_n teach_v unless_o he_o show_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o milk_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v always_o feed_v on_o the_o flower_n not_o of_o the_o low_a writing_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a apostolical_a mountain_n ib._n lib._n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o we_o must_v ascend_v run_v after_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n cry_v draw_v i_o after_o thou_o lib._n 4._o whosoever_o will_v escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n who_o power_n be_v in_o the_o air_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bless_v paul_n demonstrate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 780._o the_o old_a controversy_n concern_v god_n predestination_n adrian_n the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n and_o confute_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n some_o say_n that_o predestination_n unto_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n adrian_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o propound_v unto_o their_o consideration_n what_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n fulgentius_n epist_n ruspen_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o have_v write_v unto_o eugyppius_n against_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o pelagian_a the_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_a be_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v destinate_a unto_o life_n and_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v trample_v grace_n in_o themselves_o damnable_o while_o they_o admit_v it_o for_o they_o reprehensive_o only_a behold_v with_o what_o knot_n of_o impiety_n they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v needless_a that_o i_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v unto_o evil_n it_o avail_v i_o not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o godliness_n be_v stop_v one_o become_v secure_a and_o another_o desperate_a and_o thereby_o all_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v void_a prayer_n cease_v and_o work_v faint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o intermission_n lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n also_o because_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o each_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v approve_v and_o send_v be_v thus_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a of_o his_o future_a work_n so_o he_o be_v never_o improvident_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o work_n therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v prepare_v reward_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v not_o prepare_v evil_a will_n or_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o just_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o the_o future_a work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v continual_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o preach_v confident_o for_o bless_a paul_n both_o evident_o and_o often_o teach_v we_o the_o predestination_n of_o they_o who_o god_n save_v free_o for_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v cerrtain_o not_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o do_v he_o call_v and_o justify_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n be_v uncertain_a because_o nothing_o in_o his_o predestination_n fail_v therefore_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o predestination_n by_o vocation_n and_o consummate_v they_o by_o glorification_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o all_o who_o he_o call_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v all_o believer_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n because_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o predestination_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v without_o doubt_n find_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v in_o god_n preparation_n that_o thereby_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n may_v be_v punish_v wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n say_v certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o of_o old_a be_v fore-ordained_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v wary_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ordain_v not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o impiety_n but_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o this_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o divine_a equity_n wherefore_o whereas_o thâ—_n author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o then_o let_v we_o wrestle_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n let_v we_o humble_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o continual_o work_v with_o we_o by_o which_o god_n will_v both_o keep_v we_o in_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v cause_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volumn_n an._n 791._o 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o receive_v the_o mass_n of_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v gregory_n mass_n be_v exalt_v and_o oppose_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o then_o of_o king_n charles_n some_o church_n have_v one_o directory_n and_o some_o another_o who_o will_v not_o change_v when_o the_o pope_n see_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v by_o any_o visible_a sign_n approve_v the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n or_o of_o ambrose_n so_o these_o two_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o approve_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n be_v find_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o tear_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o comment_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v jacob_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v lie_v untouched_a and_o the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v use_v through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o do_v authorise_v and_o command_v that_o it_o
the_o roman_n pope_n john_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o be_v imprison_v he_o escape_v go_v into_o france_n and_o confirm_v lewes_n the_o stutterer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n nevertheless_o because_o charles_n do_v oppose_v the_o moor_n in_o italy_n pope_n john_n return_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o coronation_n and_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n pet._n mexia_n short_o thereafter_o lewes_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o bastard_n son_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o child_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a trouble_n in_o france_n the_o two_o brethren_n of_o charles_n die_v also_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n overrun_v france_n with_o great_a hostility_n the_o peer_n be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v aid_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o all_o that_o have_v appertain_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v unite_v in_o his_o person_n again_o except_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bavaria_n his_o grandeur_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o hungar_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o pannonia_n the_o norman_n pass_v the_o river_n sequana_n take_v rovan_n and_o by_o excursion_n trouble_v both_o france_n and_o germany_n charles_n do_v once_o again_o send_v his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n then_o the_o norman_n become_v more_o confident_a they_o besiege_v paris_n they_o burn_v town_n and_o church_n slay_v bishop_n and_o priest_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n charles_n buy_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o neustria_n which_o keeperh_n their_o name_n till_o this_o day_n charles_n become_v more_o unable_a both_o in_o body_n and_o courage_n he_o assemble_v a_o diet_n at_o triburia_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o empire_n the_o prince_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o lunatic_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n they_o deprive_v he_o and_o set_v up_o arnulph_n king_n of_o bavaria_n charles_n die_v in_o sorrow_n in_o jan._n an._n 888._o all_o this_o time_n leo_n son_n of_o basilius_n be_v emp._n of_o the_o east_n 8._o arnulph_n be_v receive_v emperor_n by_o the_o state_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o contest_v a_o worse_a contest_v alps_o but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o iii_o have_v cause_v a_o constitution_n to_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o charles_n die_v without_o succession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o now_o italy_n be_v divide_v for_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n berengarius_fw-la a_o roman_a by_o birth_n and_o duke_n of_o friali_n and_o uvido_z governor_n of_o spoleto_n strive_v for_o it_o berengarius_fw-la be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n by_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o milan_n uvido_z raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o little_a difficulty_n possess_v all_o lombardy_n berengarius_fw-la run_v to_o arnulph_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n beseech_v his_o aid_n against_o uvido_z as_o a_o common_a enemy_n he_o be_v once_o restore_v and_o expel_v again_o by_o lambert_n son_n of_o uvido_z and_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o arnulph_n arnulph_n then_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o besiege_v it_o the_o roman_n show_v themselves_o such_o lion_n that_o when_o a_o hare_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o host_n run_v towards_o the_o city_n for_o very_o fear_v they_o desperate_o throw_v themselves_o over_o the_o wall_n and_o arnulph_n scale_v the_o wall_n with_o little_a danger_n take_v the_o city_n he_o restore_v pope_n formosus_fw-la from_o his_o adversary_n and_o behead_v they_o the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v his_o redeemer_n bless_v and_o crow_v he_o nevertheless_o the_o italian_n will_v not_o continue_v under_o his_o obedience_n for_o lambert_n keep_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n until_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o hunt_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_a to_o berengarius_fw-la then_o a_o jar_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o son-in-law_n albert_n marquis_n of_o eporredia_n who_o send_v for_o lewes_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o provence_n of_o who_o before_o and_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v then_o miserable_a for_o the_o saracen_n lay_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o benevento_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unspoil_v at_o last_o they_o be_v expel_v by_o adelgisus_fw-la duke_n of_o benevento_n lewes_n now_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v crown_v but_o new_a trouble_n arise_v in_o lombardy_n until_o lewes_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o and_o he_o renounce_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arnulph_n be_v busy_v with_o the_o hungarian_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o france_n bavier_n suevia_n and_o saxony_n odo_n rule_v france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o lily_n in_o france_n at_o last_o charles_n the_o simple_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o stutterer_n receive_v that_o crown_n arnulph_n die_v of_o vermin_n an._n 900._o the_o forenamed_a leo_n have_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o infidel_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n alexander_n his_o brother_n reign_v 13._o month_n and_o than_o constantine_n son_n of_o leo_n partly_o under_o tutory_a and_o partly_o alone_o do_v reign_v 54_o year_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o stephen_n the_o iv_o be_v set_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n without_o the_o knowledge_n usurpation_n the_o pope_n first_o golden_a cross_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o hasten_v into_o france_n to_o excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n and_o at_o rheims_n he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o crown_n bring_v from_o rome_n he_o return_v bear_v a_o cross_n not_o like_o christ_n but_o of_o gold_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o light_o forgive_v the_o election_n he_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v not_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v chief_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v their_o own_o election_n and_o then_o only_o seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o legate_n he_o seek_v pardon_n for_o they_o who_o be_v banish_v under_o charles_n platin._n he_o die_v in_o the_o 7_o month_n an._n 817._o 2._o paschalis_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n pope_n achange_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o incontinent_o he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n with_o gift_n unto_o lewes_n lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n who_o have_v force_v he_o to_o accept_v consecration_n the_o emperor_n admit_v the_o excuse_n and_o send_v word_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o he_o any_o more_o platin._n gratian._n do_v 63._o cap._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_n allege_v that_o lewes_n give_v free_a liberty_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o gregory_n the_o iv_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o platin._n and_o other_o paschalis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o dead_a body_n if_o platina_n speak_v true_o of_o he_o who_o also_o show_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o murder_a theodorus_n primicerius_fw-la and_o leo_n nomenclator_n because_o they_o have_v maintain_v arraign_v the_o pope_n be_v arraign_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v pardon_v until_o he_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o by_o oath_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o emperor_n forgive_v he_o the_o next_o year_n lotharius_n son_n of_o lewes_n and_o design_v emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o estate_n thereof_o deprave_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o administer_v justice_n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la autore_fw-la vit_fw-mi ludo._n paschalis_n sit_v 7_o year_n 3._o eugenius_n the_o ii_o be_v choose_v when_o lotharius_n be_v in_o the_o city_n house_n bishop_n have_v prison_n house_n of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o pride_n be_v speak_v before_o didoclamus_fw-la in_o altar_n damasc_n pag._n 421._o ex_fw-la choppin_n de_fw-fr sacr_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o report_v that_o he_o do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o have_v prison_n for_o restraint_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o do_v sit_v 4_o year_n 4._o valentine_z the_o i._o of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o his_o singular_a pope_n pride_n of_o the_o pope_n diligence_n and_o gravity_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o he_o want_v not_o pride_n for_o at_o his_o election_n he_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o the_o senator_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o helmold_n
in_o histor_n sclavo_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n have_v mark_v the_o cause_n the_o liberality_n of_o lewes_n have_v make_v they_o earthly_a prince_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v guide_v to_o heaven_n by_o feed_v soul_n his_o pride_n be_v soon_o lay_v low_a for_o he_o die_v within_o 40._o day_n 5._o gregory_z the_o iv_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n platina_n say_v the_o emperor_n do_v so_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n for_o he_o be_v very_o mild_a and_o courteous_a but_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o imperial_a right_n and_o although_o he_o give_v they_o wealth_n he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o authority_n this_o pope_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n to_o be_v keep_v novemb_n 1._o naucler_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o &_o fasci_n temp_n and_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o observe_v it_o he_o be_v not_o slow_a in_o transport_v dead_a body_n the_o papish_n talk_v much_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o a_o greek_a monk_n unto_o this_o gregory_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o call_v he_o equal_a unto_o bishop_n primacy_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n the_o apostolical_a father_n the_o high_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o will_v not_o show_v that_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o patriarch_n who_o have_v censure_v he_o for_o worship_v image_n nor_o will_v they_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o monk_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a light_n the_o first_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o apostolical_a father_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n though_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o five_o for_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o highpriest_n of_o all_o be_v bear_v wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n suffer_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o live_v and_o whence_o he_o ascend_v there_o undoubted_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o all_o it_o may_v then_o be_v doubt_v who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o man_n opinion_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 157._o gregory_n sit_v 16_o or_o as_o some_o say_v 18_o year_n 6._o sergius_n the_o ii_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n not_o regard_v the_o emperor_n consent_n because_o of_o the_o emulation_n among_o the_o brethren_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la write_v that_o lotharius_n and_o his_o son_n lewes_n be_v anoint_v do_v great_a harm_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o then_o do_v confirm_v the_o pope_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 159._o this_o pope_n name_n be_v osporci_n and_o be_v ashamed_a name_n the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n of_o it_o he_o first_o of_o all_o pope_n do_v change_v his_o name_n after_o his_o investiture_n platin._n after_o his_o example_n it_o become_v a_o custom_n say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o that_n if_o any_o who_o be_v choose_v have_v not_o a_o honest_a name_n he_o do_v change_v it_o for_o example_n say_v he_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v without_o laughter_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a doer_n he_o be_v call_v bonifacius_n if_o timorous_a leo_n if_o a_o clown_n urbanus_fw-la if_o fierce_a clemens_n if_o of_o ill_a report_n benedictus_fw-la ...._o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n unto_o simon_n serepus_n do_v first_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v under_o 72_o witness_n the_o forenamed_a continuator_fw-la write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v great_a punish_v simony_n be_v punish_v simony_n and_o he_o profess_v open_o to_o sell_v bishopric_n and_o who_o give_v most_o shall_v speed_v best_a the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n lib._n 10._o show_v that_o none_o be_v find_v who_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v forbid_v this_o vice_n and_o therefore_o god_n send_v the_o saracen_n among_o they_o who_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o carry_v away_o great_a spoil_n but_o ph._n morn_n ex_fw-la anastas_n biblioth_n write_v these_o bishop_n drogo_n oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v of_o metens_fw-la gregory_n of_o ravenna_n angilbert_n of_o milan_n joseph_n of_o eporredia_n aginus_n of_o verona_n almaricus_fw-la of_o cuma_n norchard_n of_o vercelles_n the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n pisa_n volaterr_v together_o with_o other_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o count_n boso_n adalgisus_fw-la john_n etc._n etc._n have_v contention_n with_o he_o daily_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o agilbert_n make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o his_o predecessor_n have_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o space_n of_o 60_o year_n he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 209_o year_n as_o follow_v also_o theodore_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n in_o a_o epistle_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v then_o respect_v the_o writing_n of_o ambrose_n and_o his_o liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n there_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n sergius_n sit_v 3_o year_n 7._o leo_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n that_o sergius_n die_v and_o he_o be_v warrior_n a_o pope_n be_v a_o warrior_n consecrate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o as_o anastasius_n and_o ph._n mornay_n say_v the_o roman_n fear_v that_o lewes_n will_v return_v and_o censure_v they_o for_o that_o deed_n send_v their_o excuse_n that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n present_a help_n for_o the_o infidel_n be_v lie_v about_o rome_n and_o have_v waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n until_o pope_n leo_n give_v they_o battle_n at_o ostia_n where_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o public_a prayer_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o army_n many_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v other_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o the_o residue_n flee_v unto_o their_o ship_n and_o then_o leo_n loyal_a and_o loyal_a write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v in_o gratian._n do_v 10._o cap._n de_fw-fr capitalis_fw-la thus_o concern_v your_o imperial_a precept_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o high-priest_n our_o predecessor_n to_o be_v keep_v irresistable_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v or_o now_o may_v we_o profess_v to_o keep_v constant_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o motive_n nor_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o subjoin_v if_o any_o have_v say_v or_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o you_o may_v certain_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o another_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o and_o gratian_n magister_fw-la militum_fw-la have_v plot_v to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n unto_o greece_n platin._n he_o write_v more_o submiss_o say_v if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o just_a law_n wherein_o we_o be_v subject_a we_o will_v amend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o majesty_n or_o of_o your_o missi_fw-la ...._o and_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v exact_o try_v by_o your_o missi_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v less_o or_o great_a let_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o end_v by_o they_o that_o nothing_o remain_v thereafter_o undiscuss_v or_o undecided_a here_o it_o appear_v clear_o what_o authority_n the_o emperor_n have_v then_o above_o the_o pope_n this_o leo_n bestow_v six_o year_n in_o repair_v the_o city_n for_o the_o saracen_n have_v weaken_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o italy_n do_v contribute_v unto_o the_o reparation_n also_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o two_o brethren_n send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o work_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la he_o do_v add_v much_o unto_o the_o city_n and_o that_o part_n be_v call_v leonina_n he_o ordain_v that_o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n all_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o a_o act_n in_o a_o council_n under_o gregory_n the_o iv_o the_o author_n of_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o have_v a_o story_n church_n and_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v never_o in_o print_n before_o ex_fw-la luithprand_n how_o leo_n observe_v many_o thing_n do_v impudent_o against_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n do_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o 67_o bishop_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o lotharius_n and_o lewes_n and_o set_v down_o 42_o canon_n which_o he_o have_v particular_o in_o
be_v prepare_v thereby_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o a_o chanter_n sing_v responsorium_fw-la 13_o so_o name_v because_o when_o one_o rest_v another_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v graduale_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pulpit_n after_o it_o halelujah_o 14_o be_v sing_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v 15_o read_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o deacon_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o his_o virtue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o body_n be_v then_o celebrate_v then_o the_o offering_n 16_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o offertorium_fw-la 17_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o clark_n which_o have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la corporale_fw-la 18_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v the_o cloth_n wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v it_o be_v of_o pure_a linen_n and_o not_o of_o silk_n or_o purple_a nor_o of_o litted_a cloth_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n then_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 19_o which_o be_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o two_o somewhat_o resemble_v the_o lord_n burial_n because_o as_o then_o christ_n body_n be_v anoint_v with_o odour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o holy_a prayer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o all_o this_o the_o mass_n 20_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o heart_n 21_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_o 22_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o praise_n pray_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a power_n do_v serve_v will_v of_o his_o grace_n command_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o voice_n after_o this_o prayer_n follow_v a_o song_n make_v of_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 23_o to_o wit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o consecration_n 24_o of_o the_o body_n 25_o and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v toon_v 27._o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v 28_o and_o receive_v 29_o the_o body_n 30_o they_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n 31_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 32_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 33_o we_o in_o peace_n perceive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o after_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o song_n of_o that_o name_n 34_o and_o the_o blessing_n 35_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o deacon_n intimate_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v 36_o and_o dismiss_v they_o 37._o 12._o methodius_n a_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n juliamentana_n go_v with_o one_o cyril_n language_n the_o bible_n and_o worship_n in_o vulgar_a language_n into_o poland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o sclavi_n unto_o christianity_n he_o find_v the_o vandal_n letter_n and_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o that_o language_n and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n therefore_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n among_o these_o new_a proselyte_n so_o pope_n nicolaus_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o scalve_n and_o polonian_n to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o dalmatia_n and_o illyticum_n to_o put_v away_o the_o latin_a and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v into_o moravia_n where_o he_o die_v catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o 13._o huldricus_n or_o uulrik_n usual_o call_v saint_n ulrik_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n clergy_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n vindelicor_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i_o against_o the_o decree_n for_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o grave_a preface_n he_o say_v since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o proof_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n let_v it_o not_o i_o beseech_v be_v grievous_a unto_o thy_o fatherhood_n that_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o page_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v forbid_v again_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v ..._o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n the_o hypocrite_n say_v false_o this_o belong_v especial_o to_o laic_n and_o they_o themselves_o although_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n spare_v not_o to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cit_v unto_o this_o purpose_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o regula_n clericor_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o tripartita_n historia_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o he_o bring_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o who_o once_o condemn_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o head_n of_o babe_n even_o more_o than_o 6000_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o pond_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n and_o then_o ulrik_n infer_v if_o they_o have_v read_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o i_o have_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o possible_o judge_v so_o rash_o ...._o unto_o so_o fond_a filthy_a suggestion_n of_o this_o command_n i_o will_v not_o say_v counsel_n they_o have_v further_o say_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o have_v deal_v with_o many_o woman_n secret_o then_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o be_v knit_v with_o one_o which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o who_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a romanist_n have_v great_a spite_n against_o this_o epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o lutheran_n fiction_n their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v print_v again_o and_o they_o have_v forge_v argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o they_o study_v to_o darken_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n hall_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o one_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v thâ—t_v aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr morib_n german_n speak_v of_o ausburg_n say_v udalrik_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o title_n who_o do_v reprove_v the_o pope_n concern_v concubine_n so_o he_o name_v lawful_a wife_n 14._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n go_v etc._n bishop_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o commission_n from_o their_o nation_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o because_o they_o free_o deliver_v the_o grievance_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o do_v write_v back_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o eternal_a emperor_n have_v furnish_v his_o empress_n and_o spouse_n with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a stuff_n and_o beautify_v she_o not_o with_o frail_a or_o perish_a dowry_n ...._o which_o benefit_n thou_o as_o a_o briggaud_n intercepte_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o transferre_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n and_o thou_o kill_v the_o live_n thou_o draw_v the_o strong_a from_o above_o and_o by_o thy_o wonder_n thou_o thruste_v down_o to_o hell_n ..._o thou_o bear_v
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o priest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o blood_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o they_o which_o do_v witting_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o say_v christ_n have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n ...._o immediate_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o new_a passover_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v or_o frequent_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o do_v break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o he_o abide_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o as_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o daily_a that_o bread_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n provide_v for_o our_o frailty_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a unto_o sin_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n that_o because_o he_o can_v now_o die_v and_o we_o do_v sin_n daily_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v therefore_o because_o they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o he_o do_v add_v do_v this_o that_n be_v sanctify_v this_o body_n into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o of_o your_o redemption_n because_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o lord_n leave_v this_o wholesome_a sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n who_o approach_v unto_o death_n leave_v some_o precious_a gift_n unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n say_v have_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n by_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o which_o friend_n receive_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o withal_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o condole_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o behold_v that_o gift_n leave_v by_o his_o friend_n likewise_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o come_v to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eternal_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n call_v to_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o do_v love_v we_o which_o do_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o likewise_o and_o the_o cup_n understand_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o cup_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o fulgentius_n or_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o word_n of_o a_o change_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v after_o consecration_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o observe_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o with_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n but_o even_o which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o elementary_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v his_o body_n or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n although_o real_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a manner_n albeit_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o between_o believer_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v different_a in_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o own_o manner_n not_o by_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n signification_n office_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o one_o friend_n leave_v unto_o another_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o may_v have_v daily_o in_o remembrance_n that_o true_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o one_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v these_o all_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n all_o believer_n do_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v consider_v it_o serve_v more_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o than_o for_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v print_v haymo_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o write_v by_o haymo_n at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v in_o histor_n gottesc_n neither_o be_v it_o he_o for_o though_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v haymo_n yet_o before_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o exegesis_n be_v he_o and_o i_o add_v
sin_n here_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o text_n as_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o late_a papist_n do_v of_o a_o create_a raphiel_n or_o other_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n on_o chap._n 9_o at_o the_o word_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v make_v manifest_a which_o be_v well_o compare_v unto_o smoke_n because_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o godly_a that_o pour_v blindness_n upon_o heretic_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o ....._o and_o there_o come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n disciple_n of_o error_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o locust_n neither_o walk_v forward_o as_o some_o wight_n neither_o do_v they_o flee_v as_o fowl_n because_o the_o disciple_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n themselves_o neither_o have_v upright_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v and_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o who_o esaias_n say_v who_o be_v these_o which_o flee_v as_o cloud_n nor_o have_v forward_o or_o right_o walk_v of_o work_n that_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n he_o set_v my_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o direct_v my_o step_n the_o locust_n do_v leap_v and_o eat_v every_o green_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v which_o have_v the_o greenness_n of_o faith_n ....._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n ...._o here_o the_o grass_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v suck_v once_o which_o can_v eat_v solid_a meat_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o carnal_a ..._o and_o every_o green_a thing_n signify_v they_o who_o have_v make_v better_a progress_n who_o can_v now_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o such_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n ...._o but_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n understand_v you_o worthy_o because_o here_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o false_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o body_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o with_o their_o work_n do_v defile_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v hurt_v ....._o see_v many_o do_v confess_v christ_n in_o word_n only_o but_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o in_o all_o this_o testimony_n he_o describe_v not_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o at_o least_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o for_o they_o especial_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o especial_o mark_v how_o haymo_n expound_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o lib._n 6._o on_o chap._n 19_o at_o the_o word_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v ...._o he_o say_v because_o john_n see_v he_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o fall_v down_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o for_o here_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o john_n take_v their_o own_o person_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o consider_v his_o own_o person_n he_o forbid_v that_o john_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o ...._o he_o say_v see_v that_o be_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o prefer_v above_o thou_o but_o in_o doctrine_n which_o i_o be_o send_v to_o teach_v thou_o neither_o be_o i_o thy_o companion_n only_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o wit_n i_o profess_v myself_o the_o coequal_a of_o all_o believe_a man_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ...._o worship_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o worship_v i_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o thou_o but_o he_o in_o who_o person_n i_o appear_v how_o far_o differ_v haymo_n here_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n say_v the_o protestant_n abuse_v this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o adore_v he_o ....._o but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v for_o no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o warn_v we_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o angel_n but_o we_o see_v that_o haymo_n know_v not_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o no_o believer_n shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n in_o any_o way_n in_o lib._n 7._o on_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v continue_v immortal_a but_o because_o he_o contemn_v god_n command_n immediate_o he_o incur_v god_n wrath_n and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o haymo_n have_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sun_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o show_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o book_n he_o say_v observe_v this_o book_n begin_v with_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o grace_n because_o both_o by_o preven_a grace_n be_v we_o save_v and_o by_o subsequent_a grace_n be_v we_o justify_v wherefore_o paul_n also_o order_v his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o grace_n and_o close_v with_o grace_n he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o lupus_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ferraria_n by_o the_o water_n lupa_n run_v into_o seine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v several_a epistle_n unto_o king_n lewis_n to_o hincmar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1588._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v now_o they_o be_v account_v troublesome_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n the_o unlearned_a gaze_n on_o they_o continual_o and_o if_o they_o can_v espy_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o call_v human_a frailty_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o 2_o and_o 4_o epistle_n he_o comfort_v his_o master_n einhard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n and_o comfortable_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o defunct_a and_o he_o interlace_v these_o sentence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n inlightn_v the_o most_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o footstep_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n freewill_n have_v altogether_o need_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n the_o more_o true_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o frailty_n the_o more_o speedy_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_o say_v where_o man_n power_n fail_v the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o long_a travel_n if_o we_o endeavour_v for_o he_o who_o call_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v weary_a he_o inform_v they_o which_o come_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o crow_v they_o continue_v in_o he_o say_v with_o the_o famous_a and_o most_o sweet_a augustine_n give_v i_o lord_n what_o thou_o bid_v do_v and_o bid_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v see_v god_n both_o prevenes_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o 112_o epistle_n let_v the_o worthiness_n
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
one_o say_v they_o but_o now_o say_v he_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v 14._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v halelujah_o be_v borrow_v from_o halelujah_o halelujah_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o borrow_v it_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v nine_o time_n jerom_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n advise_v after_o every_o psalm_n to_o sing_v glory_n unto_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o and_o through_o all_o age_n amen_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o then_o put_v unto_o all_o the_o psalm_n halelujah_o 15._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v jerom_n first_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o again_o he_o give_v they_o to_o damasus_n 16._o it_o be_v speak_v before_o at_o note_n 3_o of_o the_o offering_n it_o may_v be_v offer_v catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v add_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v the_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v cold_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o then_o of_o they_o for_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a 17._o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o dedication_n or_o as_o platin._n speak_v for_o blessing_n the_o offering_n and_o say_v he_o eutichian_a p._n an._n 275_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o offer_n torium_fw-la but_o walaf_n strabo_n de_fw-fr init_fw-la &_o increman_n rer_n eccles_n cap._n 22._o say_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v since_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v offer_v in_o silence_n biel_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la lect_n 16._o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o people_n do_v present_a their_o gift_n and_o there_o he_o mention_v three_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o element_n 17._o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n vesture_n holy_a vesture_n consultò_fw-la show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v too_o great_a ostentation_n of_o the_o corporale_n which_o be_v of_o silken_a or_o scarlet_a cloth_n therefore_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o i._o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o white_a linen_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n walaf_fw-mi strabo_n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 24._o speak_v of_o this_o linen_n add_v that_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v also_o advance_v to_o a_o great_a ornament_n whereas_o at_o first_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o no_o other_o but_o their_o usual_a garment_n as_o also_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n pope_n stephen_n the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v not_o daily_o use_v their_o holy_a garment_n and_o thereafter_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o vesture_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o 19_o gratian._n vessel_n holy_a vessel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n vasa_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v only_o wooden_a vessel_n until_o pope_n zepherin_o an._n 216._o appoint_a cup_n of_o glass_n and_o because_o those_o be_v brittle_a pope_n urban_n an._n 230._o bring_v in_o cup_n of_o silver_n but_o other_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o cup_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n until_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v they_o and_o then_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n lest_o god_n be_v offend_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v record_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v golden_a or_o silver_a vessel_n in_o his_o diocy_n but_o only_o maunds_z of_o wand_n or_o basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n jerom_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o although_o some_o do_v delight_n in_o ostentation_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o 20._o io._n beleth_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 34._o say_v it_o be_v homonymous_a the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v homonymous_a all_o call_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n ..._o yet_o sometime_o more_o especial_o the_o first_o part_n or_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v so_o name_v because_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v thither_o but_o the_o mass_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n ......_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la ...._o for_o they_o may_v abide_v no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o deacon_n say_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v forth_o hence_o the_o first_o part_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la emittendo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o ..._o but_o all_o the_o office_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la which_o be_v from_o the_o introitus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la although_o sometime_o we_o call_v missa_fw-la those_o word_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o far_o bele_v but_o it_o seem_v raban_n know_v not_o that_o form_n of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o several_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o priest_n sing_v not_o that_o but_o the_o deacon_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 21._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n repeat_v corda_n sursum_fw-la corda_n these_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o service_n be_v not_o private_a but_o one_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n corda_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o meditation_n unto_o heaven_n where_o only_o be_v christ_n bodily_a and_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o there_o 22._o in_o this_o missal_n be_v now_o neither_o such_o exhortation_n omit_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v omit_v nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o raban_n as_o corn._n lauriman_n in_o his_o epist._n nuncup_n say_v of_o io._n beleth_n these_o thing_n may_v argue_v his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o write_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o his_o time_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n be_v so_o abolish_v and_o extinct_a that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o now_o appear_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v false_a thing_n whereas_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o how_o much_o our_o time_n be_v different_a from_o antiquity_n but_o neither_o do_v beleth_n mention_v any_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o that_o those_o be_v abolish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o mention_v secreta_fw-la and_o the_o preface_n chap._n 43_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n secreta_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v nor_o know_v it_o and_o chap._n 45._o he_o say_v the_o preface_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n and_o lauriman_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o walaf_fw-mi strabo_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v who_o make_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o actio_fw-la which_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o canon_n it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v not_o once_o but_o often_o we_o know_v by_o the_o part_n which_o be_v add_v so_o here_o be_v novation_n upon_o novation_n and_o frequent_a change_n from_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n 23._o platina_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o i_o ordain_v sanctus_n sanctus_n that_o sanctus_n shall_v be_v sing_v 24._o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o word_n of_o dangerous_a the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n and_o not_o consecration_n nor_o be_v a_o word_n a_o material_a difference_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a word_n since_o the_o old_a heathen_n do_v use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n consecrare_fw-la statuam_fw-la and_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o
hence_o be_v arisen_a another_o novelty_n that_o whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n now_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n they_o say_v for_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o be_v reverend_a or_o believer_n now_o can_v be_v reverend_a and_o therefore_o lest_o wafer_n wafer_n people_n do_v break_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o tooth_n they_o do_v provide_v wafer_n which_o may_v melt_v away_o in_o the_o mouth_n cassander_n in_o liturg._n say_v this_o be_v religion_n many_o way_n despise_v 30._o he_o mention_v the_o receive_n of_o bread_n only_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o be_v ordain_v by_o use_n drink_v be_v out_o of_o use_n christ_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o use_n for_o raban_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 31._o say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o forbid_v until_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n an._n 1415_o cassand_n consul_n art_n 22_o and_o again_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o an._n 1438._o by_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n yea_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o both_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o force_n about_o the_o year_n 1200_o and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n cap._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o gloss_n say_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n ...._o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o pupil_n must_v approve_v all_o which_o a_o tutor_n do_v or_o refuse_v all_o yet_o say_v he_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o may_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o other_o in_o necessity_n may_v take_v the_o body_n without_o wine_n when_o and_o by_o who_o come_v this_o alteration_n jesuit_n coster_n in_o enchir._n tracta_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spe_fw-la say_v not_o by_o commandment_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n wink_v at_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o communion_n of_o bread_n only_o come_v by_o practice_n of_o priest_n after_o that_o thomas_n aquin._n have_v devise_v concomitancy_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a 31._o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o kiss_n kiss_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n biel_n in_o expos_n miss_n lect_v 16._o note_v three_o salutation_n with_o the_o particular_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v be_v io._n bele_v cap._n 48._o say_v the_o priest_n take_v this_o kiss_n from_o the_o eucharist_n or_o as_o some_o think_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v go_v unto_o other_o but_o say_v he_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o woman_n lest_o some_o wantonness_n or_o carnality_n creep_v into_o the_o thought_n the_o rhemist_n will_v derive_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o rom._n 16._o 16_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o kiss_v the_o bread_n nor_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o pendicle_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fashion_n among_o we_o for_o man_n meet_v or_o part_v with_o friend_n to_o shake_v hand_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n in_o both_o testament_n for_o man_n to_o kiss_v man_n which_o custom_n christian_n do_v also_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v moderate_v that_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o holiness_n and_o as_o that_o secular_a custom_n do_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o it_o cease_v also_o in_o the_o church_n 32._o beleth_n have_v the_o word_n lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o etc._n a_o change_n in_o the_o word_n agnus_n etc._n etc._n sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o also_o faith_n these_o be_v say_v thrice_o to_o wit_n twice_o with_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o once_o with_o give_v we_o peace_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o with_o give_v they_o rest_n raban_n and_o other_o before_o he_o know_v not_o this_o distinction_n 33._o the_o lawful_a communicate_v the_o use_n of_o communicate_v use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believe_a receiver_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v suspect_v then_o the_o abbot_n shall_v say_v a_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v communicate_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a gratian._n cause_n 2._o qu._n 5._o cap._n saepe_fw-la contingit_fw-la show_v that_o pope_n nicolaus_n ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o thy_o trial_n this_o decree_n be_v abrogate_v by_o contrary_a decree_n of_o pope_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o crime_n tho._n aquin._n pag._n 3._o qu._n 80._o be_v 6_o ad_fw-la 3._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o worse_a for_o in_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n either_o against_o nation_n or_o church_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o bloody_a intention_n 34._o beleth_n say_v this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v also_o call_v completio_n but_o i_o find_v no_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o so_o thankfulness_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n 35._o some_o say_v the_o blessing_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o i_o est_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a to_o bless_v the_o people_n at_o their_o dismission_n 36._o poly._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o say_v the_o say_n of_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v from_o a_o custom_n remainder_n what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n 37._o he_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o show_v out_o of_o justine_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o sick_a or_o they_o who_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o cap._n 5._o the_o relic_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o element_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o use_n but_o now_o they_o keep_v their_o osty_a for_o adoration_n and_o pompous_a procession_n which_o custom_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o institution_n as_o cassander_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 30._o 11._o this_o add_v many_o rite_n be_v add_v be_v the_o form_n of_o gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n far_o different_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v as_o far_o change_v even_o so_o far_o that_o if_o raban_n be_v alive_a and_o can_v say_v mass_n no_o better_o he_o will_v be_v call_v a_o ignorant_a curate_n it_o have_v indeed_o more_o show_v and_o pomp_n now_o then_o before_o but_o as_o a_o paint_a image_n have_v more_o accoutrement_n than_o the_o man_n have_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o so_o the_o addition_n and_o change_n make_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o liveliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o be_v go_v for_o at_o first_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o celebrate_v but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o public_a form_n and_o a_o private_a and_o a_o solitary_a one_o for_o sunday_n another_o for_o week_n day_n another_o for_o feast_n day_n another_o for_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o people_n understand_v all_o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n except_o that_o a_o deacon_n or_o clark_n say_v some_o few_o word_n 3._o as_o some_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n be_v now_o put_v away_o whereof_o i_o have_v now_o note_v some_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o first_o the_o introitus_fw-la must_v be_v sing_v twice_o on_o some_o day_n and_o thrice_o on_o other_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o tractus_n which_o must_v be_v sing_v with_o long_a or_o slow_a pronunciation_n 3._o there_o be_v
canon_n as_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o gregory_n confess_v lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o epist_n 63_o but_o either_o his_o own_o or_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v there_o of_o one_o scholasticus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v continue_v for_o they_o hold_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v confute_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o wine_n 4._o that_o man_n attain_v salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o all_o these_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n first_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o say_v a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la here_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o many_o gift_n nor_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v one_o gift_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 2d_o &_o 10._o 10._o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o canon_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o i_o believe_v gregory_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o which_o be_v please_v to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o immaculate_a hosty_a which_o thy_o highpriest_n melchisedek_n offer_v unto_o thou_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v certain_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o think_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o offering_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n most_o gracious_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n sake_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v ..._o these_o gift_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cunctae_fw-la familiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipias_fw-la i._n e._n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v pacify_v will_v accept_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n who_o can_v think_v that_o gregory_n do_v mean_a by_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n which_o oblation_n o_o thou_o almighty_a we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a ascribe_v ratify_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a can_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o word_n we_o offer_v unto_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o word_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o these_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n certain_o in_o the_o mass_n no_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n answer_n first_o for_o the_o word_n sancta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n offering_n in_o respect_n of_o dedication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a hosty_a and_o the_o more_o if_o we_o take_v they_o with_o the_o word_n precede_v we_o beseech_v thou_o humble_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v and_o bless_v these_o holy_a oblation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n illibata_fw-la alcwin_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o raban_n as_o some_o write_v the_o divin_n offic._n say_v illibata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praegustata_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la illibata_fw-la be_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v but_o abide_v whole_a yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v by_o dona_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v with_o several_a name_n and_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v munera_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o singular_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v also_o that_o illibata_fw-la signify_v not_o offer_v and_o that_o signification_n do_v more_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v second_o transubstantiation_n 2._o transubstantiation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o canon_n say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la ..._o benedictam_fw-la ...._o facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o they_o say_v be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o first_o if_o all_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v together_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ratam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v bless_v ...._o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n 2._o i_o trust_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o if_o that_o word_n can_v in_o that_o place_n admit_v another_o signification_n it_o prove_v not_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o far_o less_o both_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o word_n i_o have_v already_o twice_o show_v how_o raban_n expound_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sign_n figure_n seal_n and_o representation_n and_o here_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifa_n christ_n be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v unto_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o sacrament_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o similitude_n they_o oft_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o far_o augustine_n and_o i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_n but_o i_o say_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o observe_v first_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o consecration_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la ex_fw-la donis_fw-la tuis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la ...._o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la
way_n then_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n for_o fulfil_n their_o own_o lust_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o restrain_v their_o vice_n therefore_o do_v god_n pull_v they_o quick_o away_o as_o monster_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o less_o harm_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o viii_o pope_n do_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v above_o 12_o year_n in_o a_o word_n all_o old_a historian_n do_v write_v of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o i_o do_v premit_fw-la these_o testimony_n because_o the_o papist_n may_v possible_o say_v that_o what_o follow_v be_v all_o write_v malicious_o although_o it_o be_v write_v most_o true_o 1._o boniface_n the_o vi_o come_v next_o to_o formosus_fw-la he_o sit_v short_a time_n say_v naucler_n platina_n say_v he_o sit_v but_o 26_o day_n because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o she-pope_n and_o the_o vacancy_n for_o eight_o year_n will_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n here_o and_o say_v that_o boniface_n sit_v 12_o year_n but_o see_v whether_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o these_o former_a testimony_n in_o the_o general_n concern_v the_o short_a life_n of_o the_o monster_n and_o with_o their_o practice_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o this_o example_n other_o may_v judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o late_a popish_a historian_n 2._o stephen_n the_o vi_o do_v so_o envy_v the_o name_n of_o formosus_fw-la because_o he_o pope_n against_o pope_n hinder_v his_o ambition_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n he_o do_v abrogate_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o ordain_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o therewith_o they_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o lay-man_n burial_n platina_n subjoin_v this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n see_v thereafter_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o evermore_o keep_v that_o the_o follow_a pope_n do_v either_o violate_v or_o altogether_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 900._o §_o 5._o 6._o say_v this_o wicked_a man_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n as_o a_o thief_n end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o rope_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o indeed_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a be_v confuse_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o potent_a so_o that_o now_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hetruria_n do_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n thrust_v in_o and_o out_o the_o romish_a highpriest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n stephen_n sit_v 15_o month_n 4._o romanus_n the_o i_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n and_o sit_v three_o month_n 5._o theodore_n the_o two_o condemn_v all_o the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o approve_v all_o the_o act_n and_o friend_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o sit_v 20_o day_n 6._o john_n the_o x_o advance_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la so_o high_o that_o the_o roman_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o ravenna_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o 74_o bishop_n and_o disprove_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 904._o §_o 4._o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o wit_n the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o vi_o our_o predecessor_n of_o godly_a memory_n in_o which_o the_o venerable_a body_n of_o the_o worshipful_a pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v drag_v along_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o violate_a grave_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v it_o the_o like_a be_v not_o report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o synod_n penitus_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n al._n abrogamus_fw-la we_o do_v altogether_o reject_v or_o abrogate_v and_o we_o forbid_v that_o in_o no_o way_n it_o be_v presume_v by_o any_o to_o be_v do_v by_o whatsoever_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baronius_n add_v these_o word_n here_o consider_v reader_n with_o what_o reverence_n the_o succeed_a pope_n do_v regard_v their_o predecessor_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n that_o john_n call_v stephen_n of_o godly_a memory_n although_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v both_o for_o his_o ingire_a himself_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o while_o he_o sit_v for_o all_o his_o wicked_a deed_n worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v platina_n say_v i_o will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v leave_v the_o step_n of_o saint_n peter_n à _fw-fr petri_n vestigiis_fw-la discesserint_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v to_o day_n at_o rome_n platina_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o fire_n for_o these_o word_n john_n sit_v 2_o year_n 7._o benedict_n the_o iv_o sit_v 3_o year_n and_o 4_o month_n platina_n call_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n monstra_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la by_o who_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v rather_o usurp_v then_o possess_v 8._o leo_n the_o v._o in_o something_o more_o than_o a_o month_n be_v take_v by_o christophorus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o his_o familiar_a and_o cast_v into_o prison_n how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o predecessor_n it_o may_v be_v know_v say_v naucler_n by_o this_o when_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o force_n and_o faction_n usurp_v by_o a_o private_a man_n some_o think_v that_o leo_n die_v in_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o one_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v in_o his_o family_n as_o a_o wolf_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feed_v young_a wolf_n and_o dog_n to_o devour_v thou_o naucler_n 9_o christophor_n come_v to_o the_o chair_n by_o evil_a art_n and_o lose_v it_o miserable_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o &_o meritò_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o drive_v into_o a_o monastery_n naucler_n 10._o sergius_n the_o iii_o take_v christophor_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v thrust_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o more_o close_a prison_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n very_o proud_a and_o cruel_a he_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la from_o preferment_n and_o by_o that_o faction_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n therefore_o now_o he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o then_o degrade_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o last_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tiber_n as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o also_o he_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o formosus_fw-la platin._n sergius_n do_v first_o ordain_v that_o candle_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o on_o the_o day_n of_o mary_n purification_n behold_v i_o pray_v say_v platina_n how_o far_o these_o pope_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o predecessor_n for_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n and_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o will_v attend_v on_o pray_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o now_o they_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n they_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v continual_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o like_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v set_v to_o satiate_v their_o lust_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o restrain_v their_o vice_n he_o sit_v 8_o year_n 11._o anastasius_n the_o iii_o follow_v in_o his_o time_n they_o report_v that_o the_o body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n by_o fisher_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n the_o image_n do_v salute_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o a_o body_n lie_v so_o many_o year_n in_o one_o grave_n and_o then_o in_o another_o and_o then_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o water_n can_v remain_v whole_a and_o be_v without_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o same_o certain_o if_o the_o image_n give_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o corpse_n satan_n have_v move_v the_o idol_n before_o the_o idolater_n as_o sometime_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o anastasius_n sit_v 2_o year_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v the_o romanist_n whether_o pope_n john_n do_v err_v in_o papist_n some_o question_n be_v
good_a work_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o he_o add_v lest_o it_o come_v into_o one_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v save_v and_o thereupon_o one_o be_v slack_a and_o think_v it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o needful_a to_o study_v unto_o virtue_n that_o one_o may_v attain_v life_n see_v they_o be_v already_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n unto_o other_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v and_o keep_v a_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o judge_v the_o move_a cause_n to_o be_v the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o scruple_n which_o he_o remove_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o his_o word_n on_o v._o 2._o ch_n 2._o 10._o 3._o porsena_n mark_v in_o the_o margin_n transubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n at_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o matth._n 26_o panis_n qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v infirm_a and_o do_v abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o on_o mar._n 14_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v that_o be_v have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o also_o we_o do_v adjoin_v prayer_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o again_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n see_v o_o man_n that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v accustom_v we_o abhor_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o see_v blood_n and_o flesh_n set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o but_o will_v abhor_v they_o therefore_o the_o merciful_a god_n condescend_v unto_o our_o weakness_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o transelementate_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o word_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n now_o behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n when_o it_o be_v fond_a on_o a_o thing_n ixion_n as_o the_o fable_n be_v will_v so_o fain_o have_v have_v juno_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o embracement_n when_o he_o have_v but_o the_o wind_n or_o cloud_n so_o the_o romanist_n think_v they_o have_v here_o their_o transubstantiation_n when_o they_o have_v but_o word_n far_o different_a from_o what_o they_o do_v fancy_n in_o these_o testimony_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o two_o passage_n first_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n i_o will_v they_o can_v conjoin_v the_o word_n on_o mark_n it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o the_o author_n deni_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o exemplar_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n but_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o exemplar_n against_o who_o be_v this_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o impute_v unto_o some_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mere_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o who_o have_v so_o affirm_v except_o socinian_o or_o anabaptist_n so_o then_o in_o these_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n next_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o first_o mark_n that_o the_o former_a passage_n prove_v it_o not_o 2._o where_o say_v theophylact_v so_o they_o say_v in_o these_o word_n by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n i_o answer_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v attentive_o what_o be_v transformation_n it_o be_v twofold_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n on_o mark._n internal_a transformation_n be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v change_v but_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o be_v before_o as_o when_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n or_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n but_o theophylact_v say_v it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n wherefore_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o proper_a transformation_n but_o a_o improper_a kind_n and_o so_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o romanist_n say_v he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o say_v he_o so_o not_o on_o matthew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v or_o convert_v into_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v god_n transelement_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o on_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v theophylact_v assert_v a_o transformation_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o convert_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o transelementation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o with_o his_o word_n as_o for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n he_o mean_v god_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a but_o transelementate_n they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o bare_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v in_o another_o file_n or_o rank_n of_o thing_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o of_o seal_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o soldier_n from_o one_o file_n into_o another_o and_o then_o the_o soldier_n change_v not_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o place_n and_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
no_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n only_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o token_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 15._o only_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o do_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o keep_v it_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o think_v it_o more_o holy_a that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_o on_o any_o saturday_n save_v only_o on_o easter-even_a 16._o they_o have_v but_o five_o order_n as_o clerk_n deacon_n subdeacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n 17._o in_o their_o order_n they_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n allege_v the_o canon_n j._n n._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o my_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v for_o honesty_n sake_n 18._o every_o year_n on_o certain_a day_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n 19_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o strike_v a_o priest_n 20._o their_o emperor_n do_v name_n patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o who_o he_o list_v and_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o benefice_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o they_o blame_v the_o latin_n because_o they_o eat_v not_o flesh_n egg_n nor_o cheese_n on_o friday_n 22._o they_o hold_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v without_o consecrate_a church_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o permit_v menstruous_a woman_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n before_o their_o purify_n also_o for_o suffer_v dog_n or_o other_o beast_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n 23._o they_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n affirm_v that_o the_o latin_n like_o goat_n or_o beast_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o their_o prayer_n 24._o they_o permit_v not_o the_o latin_n to_o celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v a_o latin_a priest_n celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n by_o and_o by_o they_o wash_v it_o in_o token_n of_o abomination_n and_o false_a sacrifice_n 25._o they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a register_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n publish_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n by_o th._n a._n i._o c._n and_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o london_n ann_n 1610._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v these_o article_n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o universal_a pastor_n and_o no_o primacy_n give_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o be_v martyr_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o stone_n of_o rome_n be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o jewish_a baseness_n to_o include_v the_o church_n within_o a_o town_n 3._o st._n john_n end_v his_o life_n after_o peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n and_o he_o never_o teach_v that_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o church_n 4._o but_o after_o st._n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n reign_v above_o other_o city_n he_o have_v be_v proud_a and_o audacious_a who_o will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o their_o bishop_n especial_o without_o ordinance_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o their_o neighbour_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o superintendence_n over_o the_o bishop_n near_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o give_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n that_o happen_v until_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v yet_o never_o any_o presidency_n or_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n so_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o every_o one_o diverse_a successor_n of_o equal_a authority_n 7._o he_o who_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v void_a of_o blame_n and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o those_o only_o be_v canonical_a book_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o write_v in_o hebrew_n before_o or_o in_o greek_a after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o true_o and_o pure_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o doubt_v can_v approach_v unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n 11._o the_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o who_o will_v prevent_v two_o mischief_n one_o that_o no_o man_n exalt_v himself_o for_o grant_v that_o thou_o run_v or_o endeavorest_n yet_o think_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o above_o all_o be_v vain_a another_o that_o no_o man_n deem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v without_o service_n 12._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justification_n faith_n suffice_v for_o all_o faith_n absolve_v justifi_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o compunction_n and_o mourning_n 13._o when_o we_o praise_v good_a work_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o by_o they_o or_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v man_n will_v give_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n according_a to_o his_o power_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o element_n and_o they_o have_v one_o fashion_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n eat_v the_o remanent_fw-la element_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o week_n before_o easter_n 15._o they_o celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v by_v his_o indulgence_n deliver_v any_o from_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o last_o difference_n be_v fall_v betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n since_o the_o 11._o century_n and_o in_o they_o all_o we_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v either_o calumny_n articulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n or_o then_o our_o reform_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o italy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o milan_n become_v subject_a unto_o rome_n rome_n he_o have_v eighteen_o suffragan_n bishop_n under_o he_o twenty_o two_o ordinary_a cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n of_o mark_n he_o be_v always_o name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n trot_v at_o any_o time_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o great_a moat_n in_o the_o priest_n eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n ofttimes_o seek_v to_o bring_v milan_n into_o subjection_n unto_o their_o see_n but_o the_o millanoye_n still_o keep_v their_o liberty_n at_o last_o ann_n 1059._o ariald_v clericus_fw-la decumanus_n conspire_v with_o landulfus_n cotta_n praefatus_fw-la populi_fw-la against_o the_o archbishop_n uvido_z and_o make_v a_o pretext_n that_o marry_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v exautorate_v uvido_z assemble_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o fontanetum_n with_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o town_n the_o nobility_n defend_v uvido_z and_o the_o people_n be_v for_o landulf_n who_o send_v ariald_v to_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n and_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o judge_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o send_v peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca._n so_o soon_o as_o damian_n begin_v to_o talk_v
they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n decius_n etc._n etc._n avenii_n lib._n cit_fw-la who_o record_v many_o other_o synod_n condemn_v that_o faction_n as_o also_o sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblac_n who_o have_v continue_v the_o epitome_n of_o jerom_n and_o have_v brief_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 381._o until_o 1112_o there_o he_o note_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o prince_n he_o say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v arisen_a who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dare_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v while_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v put_v away_o christian_a charity_n and_o simplicity_n 13._o when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v monarch_n some_o monarch_n become_v country_n reformation_n of_o some_o country_n pastor_n as_o olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o steuchilus_n king_n of_o sweden_n teach_v their_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n herman_n contractus_fw-la count_n of_o vere_v infirm_a in_o body_n be_v admire_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a arabic_a and_o latin_a tongue_n singular_a in_o philosophy_n especial_o astronomy_n rhetoric_n poesy_n and_o divinity_n jo._n lampad_a in_o mellifi_n remember_v also_o that_o some_o german_n be_v then_o persecute_v for_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ecbert_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o they_o and_o contemptuous_o call_v they_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o emperor_n also_o and_o the_o pope_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o the_o people_n heneti_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n i._n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o kill_v the_o bishop_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n henry_n iii_o restore_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n among_o they_o io._n pap._n in_o hist_n convers_n after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v sturr_n there_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1045._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o king_n peter_n send_v for_o andrew_n bela_n and_o leventa_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kinâ—ed_n of_o steven_n and_o banish_v into_o bohem_n and_o poland_n the_o king_n understand_v this_o plot_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v hang_v viâ—ca_n bua_n and_o buchna_n three_o chief_a man_n and_o punish_v other_o cleave_v unto_o they_o other_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o noble_n convening_n at_o canad_n send_v for_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n again_o with_o solemn_a promise_n and_o oath_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o obedience_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o they_o at_o novum_n castrum_n demand_v first_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o their_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v christianism_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o vacha_n begin_v in_o the_o castle_n belos_n and_o his_o son_n gather_v socerer_n and_o soothsayer_n by_o who_o enchantment_n he_o purchase_v the_o people_n favour_n then_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a priest_n cruel_o likewise_o andrew_n and_o leventa_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o four_o bishop_n gerard_n bistrit_a buld_v and_o beneath_o and_o zehung_a count_n of_o alba_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o gerard_n say_v brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o believer_n here_o present_a we_o shall_v to_o day_n go_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o night_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o mass_n they_o go_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o pesch_n and_o the_o king_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o alba_n where_o he_o die_v ann_n 1047._o then_o andrew_n be_v crown_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o enemy_n he_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o all_o hungarian_n shall_v renounce_v paganism_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v down_o the_o danube_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n pesch_n some_o hungarian_n in_o the_o nighttime_n boar_v all_o the_o emperor_n ship_n under_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o so_o that_o the_o army_n be_v weaken_v naucler_n gener._n 35._o and_o in_o gener._n 36._o he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n seek_v peace_n and_o hardly_o obtain_v it_o for_o continue_v peace_n they_o do_v agree_v that_o solomon_n king_n andrew_n son_n shall_v marry_v sophia_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n but_o then_o bela_n the_o king_n brother_n make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o polonian_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o andrew_n be_v kill_v and_o solomon_n flee_v into_o germany_n and_o bela_n be_v crown_v at_o alba_n immediate_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n for_o settle_v and_o order_v the_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n especial_o the_o country_n man_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o father_n in_o paganism_n to_o put_v away_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o retain_v our_o tithe_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v amaze_v and_o crave_v a_o delay_n for_o three_o day_n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o multitude_n come_v for_o the_o answer_n at_o the_o king_n command_n soldier_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o invade_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v other_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v paganism_n by_o confer_v the_o former_a part_n with_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v latin_a priest_n who_o do_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o moreover_o religion_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o the_o saxon_n mistiwoi_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o wandal_n do_v so_o approve_v himself_o unto_o d._n bernard_n that_o he_o do_v espouse_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n tiaderik_n a_o marquis_n say_v unto_o the_o duke_n it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o give_v such_o a_o lady_n unto_o a_o dog_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o mistiwoi_n he_o say_v be_v we_o then_o dog_n be_v this_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o be_v dog_n we_o will_v let_v they_o feel_v our_o madness_n the_o wandal_n than_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o profess_v hostility_n against_o christian_n at_o aldenburgh_n they_o make_v their_o sport_n with_o sixty_o priest_n they_o destroy_v hamburgh_n and_o the_o bishop_n benno_n escape_v with_o his_o life_n they_o expel_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n out_o of_o all_o his_o land_n duke_n bernard_n levi_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n send_v aid_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o fight_n mistiwoi_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o wandal_n be_v bring_v into_o payment_n of_o their_o former_a tribute_n but_o for_o eighty_o year_n they_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o religion_n say_v al._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n li._n 4._o c._n 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n mistiwoi_fw-fr duke_n of_o poland_n do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o germany_n betwixt_o the_o river_n sala_n and_o albe_n destroy_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o kill_v many_o thousand_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v against_o he_o he_o return_v with_o his_o spoil_n loc._n cit_fw-la c._n 36._o 14._o about_o the_o year_n 980._o theodor_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n manichee_n of_o the_o manichee_n john_n zimisca_n to_o remove_v the_o manichee_n who_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n and_o pavacimi_fw-la into_o some_o remote_a place_n because_o they_o overspread_v all_o and_o infect_v many_o with_o their_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n transport_v many_o of_o they_o into_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n where_o alexius_n commenus_n emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iv_o cause_v dispute_v with_o they_o and_o by_o information_n do_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o they_o
tribute_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o indignity_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o albeit_o the_o prince_n do_v principal_o name_v the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o palle_v which_o custom_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o binge_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o rome_n cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thes_n polit._n discepta_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la rom._n 8._o in_o this_o century_n as_o reckon_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n be_v compile_v law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aelfrick_n unto_o wulfin_n bishop_n among_o which_o be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o ministry_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o priest_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o chastity_n therefore_o all_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n not_o look_v unto_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n who_o hate_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n ii_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o venerable_a apostle_n so_o great_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n because_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o until_o constantine_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o second_o marriage_n and_o then_o c._n x._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n c._n xvii_o presbyter_n be_v the_o missal_n priest_n or_o elder_a not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o ancient_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n chaste_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o christian_n and_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o laic_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v ordination_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o order_n albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o worthy_a c._n xviii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o seven_o monk_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o order_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a order_n and_o they_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o priest_n unto_o blessedness_n if_o they_o abide_v holy_a c._n xxiii_o a_o presbyter_n or_o mass-priest_n shall_v on_o sunday_n and_o mass-day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o english_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a confession_n by_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o must_v therefore_o bark_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n lest_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o teach_v c._n xxvii_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o ministry_n c._n xxviii_o nor_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o gain_v c._n xxix_o nor_o be_v a_o drunkard_n c._n xxx_o nor_o a_o merchant_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n nor_o bear_v weapon_n the_o same_o author_n have_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n unto_o king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o bless_a peter_n have_v flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o defence_n they_o have_v obtain_v glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o bless_a apostle_n the_o almighty_a god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v your_o desire_n and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o the_o empire_n of_o your_o father_n kingdom_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o king_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n that_o edward_n have_v rebuilded_n and_o enlarge_v and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o england_n that_o in_o our_o place_n vice_n nostra_fw-la note_v here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v every_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v reward_n from_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o same_o author_n page_n 571._o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o maccabaeus_n king_n of_o scot_n note_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n maccabaeus_n for_o macbeth_n of_o who_o buchanan_n say_v lib._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v good_a law_n both_o many_o and_o useful_a which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v neglect_v take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n be_v these_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n call_v thou_o not_o before_o a_o profane_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o appear_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v he_o but_o remit_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ruler_n give_v willing_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n continual_o with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n who_o be_v accurse_v shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o shall_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o that_o contumacy_n let_v he_o be_v forfault_v of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o any_o shall_v accompany_v as_o a_o servant_n another_o man_n by_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o daily_o sustain_v either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o public_a convention_n or_o a_o market_n let_v he_o want_v the_o head_n boet._n hist_o li._n 12._o have_v these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o civil_a law_n 9_o anselm_n a_o italian_a be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n as_o say_v m._n fox_n in_o act._n from_o the_o abbey_n becheloin_v in_o normandy_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o gul._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n pontiff_n li._n 1._o report_v when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v at_o barri_n against_o pope_n urban_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n cry_v aloud_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o presence_n urban_n say_v let_v we_o take_v he_o into_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o write_v many_o book_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o century_n xi_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o in_o hand_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the._n raynaud_n direct_v unto_o lanfranc_n say_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o little_a book_n you_o do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n admonish_v to_o consider_v more_o exact_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n and_o where_o reason_n fail_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o have_v do_v so_o both_o before_o and_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o fatherly_a and_o love_a admonition_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n through_o all_o that_o disputation_n to_o assert_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o see_v undoubting_o may_v be_v
honourable_a marriage_n from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o do_v fill_v she_o with_o whore_n incestuous_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o that_o either_o all_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o few_o which_o be_v continent_n how_o spare_v in_o the_o one_o and_o how_o wide_o in_o the_o other_o nothing_o less_o become_v the_o author_n of_o honesty_n shall_v all_o be_v condemn_v but_o these_o few_o continent_n person_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n continence_n be_v rare_a on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o be_v fullness_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o so_o small_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n in_o ser._n de_fw-la triplici_fw-la gen._n bonor_n he_o exhort_v to_o have_v pity_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v not_o have_v perfect_v their_o repentance_n but_o in_o lib._n sententiar_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o these_o have_v their_o own_o indweller_n heaven_n have_v only_o the_o good_a the_o earth_n have_v of_o both_o sort_n and_o hell_n the_o bad_a only_o and_o in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v place_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a unto_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o in_o epist_n 190._o contra_fw-la abailar_n he_o say_v abailard_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v waver_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a he_o who_o say_v so_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v better_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o ghuess_v or_o trow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n of_o conjecture_n by_o the_o name_n substance_n a_o thing_n sure_a and_o certain_a be_v mean_v doubt_n belong_v unto_o the_o academic_n which_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o bernard_n die_v in_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o his_o age_n ann._n 1153._o 13._o the_o same_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la euge._n lib._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o then_o rheims_n a_o sermon_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o precedent_n and_o with_o bernard_n work_n be_v many_o sermon_n which_o be_v say_v certain_o not_o to_o be_v his_o among_o these_o be_v one_o sermo_n cujusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o concilio_n rhemensi_fw-la congregat_fw-la unto_o i_o it_o seem_v certain_o to_o be_v bernard_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v supe_v cant._n ser._n 33._o and_o also_o on_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 6._o so_o that_o either_o another_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o bernard_n or_o he_o from_o another_o this_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n historical_a i_o mean_v serve_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o who_o possible_o have_v not_o that_o book_n a_o weighty_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o instruct_v the_o father_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 32._o but_o that_o moses_n command_v i_o who_o power_n be_v great_a and_o must_v be_v obey_v not_o by_o i_o only_o but_o by_o all_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o unto_o moses_n be_v but_o one_o people_n of_o israel_n commit_v and_o unto_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n say_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n if_o you_o except_o god_n none_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v peter_n which_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v sail_v unto_o jesus_n joh._n 21._o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o little_a ship_n i._n e._n his_o archbishopric_n his_o abbey_n his_o provestry_n but_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n abbey_n provestry_n this_o sea_n be_v wide_a and_o there_o the_o fish_n can_v be_v tell_v and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n god_n have_v exalt_v you_o high_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 81._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o shall_v they_o not_o die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n whence_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o whither_o from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n brethren_n two_o great_a evil_n be_v come_v death_n and_o judgement_n for_o hard_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o few_o will_v die_v but_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o death_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n alas_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o face_n psal_n 138._o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a 2_o cor._n 5._o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o synod_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o there_o we_o all_o must_v stand_v and_o there_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n unrighteousness_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n but_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o and_o there_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o poor_a or_o rich_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n and_o see_v account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v call_v pastor_n but_o be_v robber_n and_o alas_o we_o have_v few_o to_o feed_v but_o many_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o oh_o that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n but_o you_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n nevertheless_o four_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v necessary_a in_o they_o which_o especial_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o humility_n that_o they_o flee_v avarice_n that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cleanness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o body_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v canonical_o which_o be_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o they_o live_v not_o canonical_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o election_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n good_a jesus_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a or_o if_o thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n why_o talk_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v choose_v he_o brethren_n to_o day_n jesus_n do_v the_o like_a he_o choose_v many_o devil_n to_o be_v bishop_n alas_o alas_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v bishop_n that_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o dignity_n keep_v themselves_o in_o humilty_a yea_o pride_n move_v they_o to_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o
all_o join_v together_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o dominican_n do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n on_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o the_o other_o party_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o scripture_n for_o mainta_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o f._n johannes_n de_fw-fr vdine_n à _fw-fr dominican_n use_v this_o dilemma_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n say_v he_o either_o do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n or_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o universal_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o exception_n why_o follow_v not_o you_o their_o example_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a than_o your_o opinion_n smell_v of_o novelty_n but_o f._n jerom_n lombardel_n a_o franciscan_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n without_o exception_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v invite_v a_o universal_a consent_n unto_o this_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n which_o opinion_n show_v itself_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festivity_n so_o far_o p._n soave_fw-it 15._o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o bernard_n write_v many_o epistle_n unto_o he_o in_o epist_n 277._o he_o call_v he_o a_o vessel_n for_o honour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o gift_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v albeit_o your_o person_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o scatter_v yet_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o be_v you_o jeremiah_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v say_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o seek_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o themselves_o and_o lest_o this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o faithful_a son_n he_o shall_v show_v unto_o his_o father_n faithful_o what_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o which_o may_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v you_o lest_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poison_n of_o aspsis_n under_o their_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v your_o sincerity_n by_o their_o poison_n here_o he_o profess_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v adversus_fw-la judae_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v all_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v quicken_v for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o essential_a goodness_n have_v pity_n on_o lose_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v he_o but_o unless_o just_o neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a while_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n how_o he_o may_v show_v pity_n on_o the_o wretched_a and_o save_v his_o own_o justice_n this_o especial_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a whereby_o justice_n may_v be_v save_v and_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o put_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o heal_a man_n vice_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o assume_v flesh_n not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n even_o bodily_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o single_a and_o temporary_a death_n he_o shall_v deliver_v from_o a_o twofold_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o dispensation_n mercy_n show_v mercy_n and_o no_o prejudice_n do_v to_o justice_n when_o for_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o man_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o god-man_n be_v offer_v which_o certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n that_o for_o right_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o transitory_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a people_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n even_o by_o god_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o as_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n you_o see_v that_o many_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n even_o without_o legal_a custom_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o after_o the_o law_n not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la petrobrus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o be_v forget_v which_o especial_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n remembrance_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o suitable_a sign_n as_o a_o unsoluble_a cord_n by_o which_o strong_a tie_n the_o redeemed_z shall_v always_o think_v on_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o redeemer_n by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o no_o way_n ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o worth_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o not_o dull_o but_o due_o to_o think_v on_o it_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v it_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o just_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v preserve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n by_o hear_v but_o also_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o sight_n therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o even_o familiar_o feel_v by_o deed_n that_o they_o die_v continual_o while_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v live_v perpetual_o unless_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n not_o give_v by_o another_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v after_o this_o life_n their_o food_n i._n e._n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n ibid._n i_o hear_v that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n gather_v together_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a unto_o we_o all_o unto_o this_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o glorify_v she_o in_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o and_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o love_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o see_v thou_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n see_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n see_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o thou_o white_a as_o black_a monk_n why_o prate_v thou_o foolish_o of_o divers_a fleece_n why_o contend_v you_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o so_o foolish_a a_o cause_n why_o for_o so_o childish_a occasion_n do_v you_o rend_v the_o chief_a garment_n of_o charity_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o name_n of_o innocence_n whereby_o you_o be_v call_v sheep_n cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n will_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 16._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n a_o priest_n of_o tolous_n preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o rome_n he_o call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o confusion_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n phi._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la the_o
and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o let_v he_o teach_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v dist_n 9_o cap._n 6._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a crave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n dist_n 99_o cap._n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a dist_n 95._o c._n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o ere_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cepha_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n more_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a caus_n 1._o qu._n 1._o c._n augustinus_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o water_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whence_o be_v this_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o pass_a sound_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o abide_a virtue_n be_v another_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v restrain_v shall_v either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n ca._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la till_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o arise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v ca._n in_o christo_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o what_o be_v do_v ca._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o above_o the_o star_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o reverence_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o payment_n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o these_o decree_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v approve_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o university_n instead_o of_o all_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o all_o under_o one_o yoke_n 30._o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v the_o footstep_n sentence_n some_o note_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n of_o gratian_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n into_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n with_o add_v mince_a and_o change_v of_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o these_o sentence_n be_v authorise_v as_o the_o text_n in_o all_o school_n to_o the_o end_n none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v search_v antiquity_n and_o truth_n any_o more_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n under_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o guiltiness_n of_o heresy_n hear_v what_o cor._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o say_v of_o this_o scholastic_a theology_n it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o centaur_n a_o twofold_a discipline_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o sorbon_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o mixtion_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n write_v after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o question_n and_o sly_a syllogism_n without_o all_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o otherwise_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o profitable_a to_o convince_v heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n these_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o bold_a sophist_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o preach_v christ_n not_o of_o good_a will_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o of_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v extinguish_v ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n here_o barth_n gravius_n a_o printer_n at_o lovane_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o sentence_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o testimony_n unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o master_n there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o albeit_o in_o other_o edition_n innumerable_a place_n be_v correct_v yet_o many_o error_n as_o yet_o be_v remain_v and_o these_o not_o little_a one_o and_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n but_o in_o conjecture_n yea_o and_o the_o old_a word_n be_v corrupt_v oft_o time_n through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o amend_v and_o in_o not_o a_o few_o place_n the_o worse_a be_v put_v for_o the_o better_a and_o say_v he_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o genuine_a read_n of_o the_o master_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v very_o oft_o change_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o original_n especial_o not_o old_a copy_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o write_v for_o the_o master_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o place_n whole_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o leave_v out_o many_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v yea_o they_o have_v find_v by_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v many_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n but_o from_o hugo_n victorian_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la where_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o continue_v context_n as_o in_o their_o own_o author_n but_o maimedly_n and_o sometime_o but_o in_o break_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sundry_a book_n and_o chapter_n and_o mix_v together_o as_o in_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o master_n it_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v last_o take_v thence_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o read_v it_o wrong_v possible_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o which_o case_n to_o amend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o his_o author_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o madness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ—_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
charles_n his_o marshal_n at_o aretio_n and_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o all_o hetruria_n if_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o forename_a henry_n he_o have_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n towards_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o senator_n and_o many_o roman_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o capitole_n thence_o he_o and_o henry_n go_v into_o pulia_n where_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o charles_n and_o after_o a_o year_n by_o the_o unclement_n instigation_n of_o pope_n clemens_n conradine_n be_v behead_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n many_o french_a man_n do_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n will_n must_v be_v obey_v these_o french_a appoint_v a_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o kill_v the_o burreo_n immediate_o after_o the_o behead_v of_o conradine_n lest_o he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o flanders_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v he_o which_o have_v give_v out_o the_o sentence_n all_o christendom_n abhor_v the_o fact_n especial_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n by_o letter_n upbraid_v the_o pope_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o worse_a nero_n than_o nero_n himself_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o turk_n god_n suffer_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o rejoice_v long_a time_n for_o clemens_n die_v within_o a_o month_n and_o albeit_o charles_n live_v some_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v continual_a wrestle_n and_o misfortune_n and_o die_v in_o sorrow_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n after_o this_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n fail_v and_o that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o their_o city_n become_v free_a the_o prince_n elector_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o three_o year_n in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o confer_v their_o suffrage_n on_o lewes_n count_n palatine_n to_o name_v one_o he_o name_v 7._o rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n which_o have_v late_o conquer_v austria_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o bohem._n germany_n be_v all_o glad_a because_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o endure_v this_o inter-reign_a the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o year_n rodulph_n be_v crown_v at_o aken_n but_o will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n pretend_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o difficulty_n in_o germany_n but_o unto_o other_o he_o say_v as_o the_o fox_n unto_o the_o lion_n omnia_fw-la te_fw-la advorsum_fw-la spectantia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la he_o content_v himself_o with_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o city_n in_o italy_n pay_v unto_o his_o deputy_n but_o many_o do_v usurp_v and_o some_o buy_v their_o liberty_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o city_n he_o have_v war_n with_o othocurus_n king_n of_o bohem_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n and_o rodulph_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o singular_a estimation_n because_o he_o find_v the_o empire_n troublesome_a have_v procure_v peace_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o peace_n an._n 1291._o 8._o when_o baldwin_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o contract_v his_o daughter_n with_o his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o dowry_n he_o promise_v constantinople_n if_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v it_o charles_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o aid_n that_o he_o may_v have_v from_o the_o italian_n and_o german_n remain_v in_o greece_n since_o the_o last_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o prepare_v to_o invade_v michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o at_o home_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o venetian_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o furtherance_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n unless_o he_o will_v come_v into_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n whereunto_o michael_n assent_v and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v comprise_v into_o three_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o litany_n mention_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o four_o patriarch_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o any_o greek_a to_o appeal_v unto_o old_a rome_n as_o the_o old_a and_o more_o perfect_a court_n 3._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n superiority_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v of_o this_o concord_n leave_v his_o see_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n preach_v against_o it_o and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o to_o accept_v such_o article_n so_o that_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o people_n at_o home_n then_o of_o his_o foreign_a enemy_n know_v that_o danger_n at_o home_n be_v most_o perilous_a and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o strait_a by_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n either_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o assent_n or_o then_o avow_v they_o as_o enemy_n and_o first_o he_o call_v they_o together_o and_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v this_o concord_n with_o the_o western_a church_n not_o for_o desire_v of_o novelty_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o decline_v the_o great_a evil_n for_o if_o the_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o the_o break_a wall_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v repair_v shall_v suffer_v great_a evil_n and_o themselves_o with_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v slave_n neither_o able_a to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a law_n nor_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o yield_v in_o lesser_a thing_n for_o a_o great_a commodity_n with_o these_o word_n some_o be_v move_v and_o many_o be_v not_o wherefore_o he_o show_v violence_n some_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n for_o disobedience_n some_o be_v banish_v and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v whereby_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v try_v they_o who_o have_v knowledge_n who_o be_v but_o few_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n courageous_o other_o wander_v into_o peloponnesus_n achaia_n thessaly_n colchis_n or_o wheresoever_o they_o hear_v of_o christian_n niceph_n gregor_n lib._n 5._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n but_o his_o do_n there_o be_v so_o ungracious_a unto_o his_o country_n that_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o son_n andronicus_n though_o he_o love_v and_o reverence_v his_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v no_o not_o in_o a_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n only_o he_o command_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v cover_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a space_n from_o the_o leaguer_a where_o he_o die_v lest_o the_o body_n of_o a_o emperor_n be_v tear_v of_o beast_n ibid._n immediate_o andronicus_n send_v his_o edict_n every_o where_o proclaim_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o restore_v all_o who_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v or_o rob_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o becus_n the_o patriarch_n leave_v his_o seat_n privy_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n fear_v still_o when_o and_o where_o the_o people_n will_v crush_v he_o and_o joseph_n who_o be_v force_v before_o to_o dimit_v be_v now_o restore_v but_o where_o alteration_n once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o soon_o calm_v both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n for_o the_o conformer_n of_o michael_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o say_v against_o joseph_n they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o seat_n arsenius_n the_o true_a patriarch_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o arsenius_n the_o follower_n of_o joseph_n allege_v again_o that_o arsenius_n be_v depose_v in_o a_o free_a synod_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o indeed_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n show_v the_o same_o lib._n 4_o howbeit_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deposition_n be_v just_o questionable_a or_o rather_o unjust_a joseph_n be_v glad_a for_o love_v of_o quietness_n to_o renounce_v his_o see_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n die_v and_o george_n or_o gregory_n a_o cyprian_a succeed_v unto_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o any_o bishop_n who_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o new_a article_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v and_o the_o
have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cistertian_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o answer_v kill_v all_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n caesar_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o many_o hundred_o be_v burn_v many_o be_v hang_v and_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n i._o thuan._n ad_fw-la an._n 1550_o in_o a_o word_n they_o prevail_v so_o that_o raymund_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o his_o land_n almost_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n an._n 1215._o and_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v his_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v innocentius_n answer_v the_o expedition_n be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o simon_n de_fw-fr monford_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v these_o land_n unto_o simon_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o king_n confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recall_v only_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o raymund_n 400._o mark_n yearly_a during_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o obedience_n then_o raymund_n go_v to_o arragon_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o 100000._o man_n and_o within_o a_o year_n he_o recover_v by_o strength_n all_o his_o land_n simon_n be_v kill_v an._n 1218._o and_o 22000._o man_n with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o son_n guido_n an._n 1219._o io._n de_fw-fr serres_n then_o king_n philip_n send_v his_o son_n lewes_n once_o and_o again_o against_o tolouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o raymund_n live_v and_o roger_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr both_o which_o die_v within_o one_o month_n an._n 1221._o his_o son_n raymund_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a opposition_n or_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a offer_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o peace_n almaric_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montford_n appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n philip_n die_v and_o leave_v unto_o almaric_n 20000._o some_o write_v 100000._o liever_n of_o paris_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n against_o tolouse_n and_o at_o last_o by_o persuasion_n of_o romanus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr st._n angelo_n the_o pope_n legate_n lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n peer_n baron_n and_o 50000._o horse_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o foot_n which_o arise_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n say_v mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o tolouse_n and_o avenion_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o raymund_n and_o boast_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1226._o they_o come_v first_o to_o avenion_n crave_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n for_o shortness_n of_o way_n the_o citizen_n say_v they_o fear_v more_o danger_n the_o king_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o siege_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n they_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o within_o be_v neither_o old_a person_n nor_o woman_n nor_o child_n and_o all_o beastial_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o meadow_n be_v till_v that_o the_o king_n have_v scarcity_n without_o and_o they_o within_o have_v plenty_n so_o without_o be_v dearth_n and_o death_n as_o be_v reckon_v of_o 22000._o simon_n and_o the_o pope_n general_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n out_o of_o sling_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n crave_v leave_v to_o return_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o king_n die_v romanus_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o after_o ask_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o crave_v that_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n may_v enter_v the_o city_n to_o try_v if_o the_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n thereof_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n ear_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o contemn_v his_o oath_n bring_v in_o the_o army_n break_v their_o wall_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1226._o in_o hen._n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymund_n do_v rout_n his_o adversary_n in_o three_o several_a battle_n idem_fw-la then_o they_o invade_v tolouse_n but_o so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o earl_n accept_v it_o on_o good_a condition_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr with_o a_o fresh_a army_n king_n lewes_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o force_n io._n de_fw-fr serres_n when_o open_a war_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n be_v busy_a with_o burn_v and_o hang_v and_o these_o broil_n be_v not_o end_v for_o seventy_o year_n say_v bertrand_n ja._n thuan._n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v summary_o the_o success_n they_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v and_o scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o not_o convict_v of_o error_n nor_o bring_v into_o repentance_n some_o flee_v into_o province_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o alps_o find_v lurk_a hole_n for_o their_o liye_n and_o doctrine_n some_o go_v into_o calabria_n and_o their_o follower_n abide_v there_o until_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o iv_o some_o settle_v in_o bohem_n poland_n and_o livonia_n and_o of_o their_o relic_n in_o britain_n be_v john_n wickliff_n in_o oxford_n so_o thuan._n wheresoever_o they_o go_v satan_n follow_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n show_v how_o they_o be_v persecute_v as_o vsser_n have_v mark_v particular_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ca._n 10._o innocentius_n iii_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almaric_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o learned_a bishop_n at_o paris_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n and_o other_o twenty_o four_o person_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n an._n 1210._o io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 67._o in_o appen_n show_v ex_fw-la bern._n lutzenburg_n that_o when_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o cistertian_n monk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n be_v 100000._o person_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n massanus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o diocy_n of_o narbon_n 140._o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o accept_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n an._n 1210._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n 400._o be_v burn_v within_o the_o diocy_n of_o tolouse_n eighty_o be_v behead_v and_o almericus_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o vare_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v out_o of_o herm._n mutius_n that_o an._n 1212._o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o alsatia_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hinder_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n therefore_o innocentius_n cause_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o milan_n who_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o alsatia_n an._n 1220._o william_n a_o goldsmith_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n bale_n ex_fw-la caesar_n in_o dialog_n desiderius_n à _fw-fr lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v haeresiarcha_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o other_o burn_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o want_v her_o witness_n 5._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o godliness_n or_o learning_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o all_o devilish_a filthiness_n and_o monstrous_a vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o prelate_n build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n do_v profane_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o
be_v silent_a and_o then_o they_o all_o say_v now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o confess_v june_n 7._o on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v they_o assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o minorite_n john_n huss_n be_v also_o bring_v his_o accuser_n read_v some_o article_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o witness_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v those_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n master_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o famous_a witness_n against_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o they_o huss_n answer_v i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o i_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o evident_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v object_v he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o wickliff_n when_o they_o instance_a in_o some_o particular_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o error_n but_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o object_v he_o have_v sow_o sedition_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n of_o bohemia_n he_o answer_v pope_n gregory_n have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o wenceslaus_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o another_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n sbinco_n a_o follower_n of_o gregory_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o german_n here_o present_a can_v witness_v albert_n warren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n the_o emperor_n then_o say_v to_o huss_n see_v we_o may_v not_o defend_v any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n we_o advise_v thou_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a penance_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o precedent_n will_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o our_o part_n be_v thou_o assure_v we_o will_v prepare_v the_o fire_n for_o thou_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v thou_o to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n long_o he_o answer_v o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_a and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o and_o i_o come_v hither_o glad_o that_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n then_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o sergeant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n who_o have_v also_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o former_a article_n be_v read_v in_o audience_n of_o huss_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n he_o answer_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o show_v that_o in_o some_o article_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cite_a history_n from_o sol_fw-mi 15._o until_o 24._o then_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n bishop_n of_o cambrey_n say_v thou_o heaâ—est_v how_o horrible_a crime_n be_v lay_v against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o think_v what_o to_o do_v thou_o must_v either_o recant_v all_o these_o article_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o danger_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o like_a say_v other_o cardinal_n he_o answer_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o i_o come_v hither_o not_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n obstinate_o but_o if_o in_o any_o particular_a i_o have_v conceive_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o firm_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o your_o information_n a_o cardinal_n say_v behold_v how_o crafty_o he_o speak_v he_o call_v it_o information_n and_o not_o correction_n or_o determination_n very_o say_v huss_n term_v it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n after_o other_o speech_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o recant_v for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n without_o oath_n until_o death_n then_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n command_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o prison_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o calumny_n be_v prevent_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o the_o precedent_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v recant_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o abjure_v all_o preach_n and_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o bohemia_n or_o else_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o favoret_n in_o constance_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v namely_o his_o disciple_n jerome_n other_o say_v when_o the_o master_n be_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a july_n 6._o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o bohemian_a baron_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr chlum_n say_v first_o mr._n john_n i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v you_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n nevertheless_o i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v your_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n john_n say_v with_o tear_n very_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n then_o say_v a_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n john_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n will_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v perform_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n will_v enjoin_v i_o mark_v say_v another_o bishop_n how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n so_o they_o command_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o vestment_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n john_n be_v bring_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v a_o good_a space_n the_o bishop_n londensis_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o text_n be_v rom._n 6._o let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v all_o his_o sermon_n aim_v that_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o a_o bishop_n read_v the_o process_n against_o huss_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o the_o article_n several_o the_o cardinal_z of_o cambrey_n command_v
unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v four_o month_n before_o the_o go_v away_o of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o preface_n with_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n in_o serm._n 33._o in_o cantic_a a_o rot_a malady_n creep_v to_o day_n through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o further_a the_o more_o desperate_o ..._o see_v from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o continual_o after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n unless_o timely_a provision_n be_v make_v more_o fearful_a thing_n may_v be_v fear_v to_o ensue_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a unto_o reformation_n 1._o that_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v keep_v especial_o general_a counsel_n for_o amend_v all_o person_n and_o estate_n neither_o shall_v remedy_n be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o many_o be_v suspicious_a that_o she_o dissemble_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v counsel_n that_o she_o may_v râ—ign_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v power_n over_o other_o church_n because_o before_o constantine_n it_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v general_a counsel_n open_o then_o arise_v many_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o counsel_n have_v be_v contemn_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o divers_a schism_n and_o other_o infinite_a evil_n as_o experience_n teach_v general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n which_o must_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o dist_n 19_o c._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n shall_v ask_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o commit_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v necessary_a far_o more_o now_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o repress_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n will_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o straw_n a_o way_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n as_o now_o many_o most_o godly_a man_n fear_v both_o these_o danger_n at_o hand_n 2._o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cardinal_n out_o of_o every_o province_n because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v to_o relieve_v ease_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v abate_v the_o exaction_n his_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o in_o weighty_a cause_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v young_a imprudent_a nor_o ignorant_a but_o of_o ripe_a age_n apt_a to_o teach_v exemplar_n in_o manner_n moderate_a in_o life_n not_o meddle_v with_o weapon_n or_o worldly_a business_n abstain_v from_o pomp_n in_o clothes_n and_o horse_n and_o feast_n hate_v all_o simony_n they_o shall_v moderate_v the_o lent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o person_n and_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o devout_a brevity_n repress_v the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n put_v order_n to_o new_a feast_n and_o saint_n that_o man_n cease_v from_o work_n only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a feast_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n because_o when_o people_n be_v idle_a sin_n be_v multiply_v in_o tavern_n dance_n and_o other_o abuse_n 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o pernicious_a diversity_n and_o he_o tax_v the_o romish_a court_n that_o they_o despise_v divine_n and_o advance_v only_o such_o as_o can_v bring_v gain_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v into_o a_o proverb_n the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a if_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o word_n meretur_fw-la expound_v so_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v also_o of_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n at_o rome_n but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o note_n note_n never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o desirous_a of_o the_o church_n reformation_n this_o book_n be_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n november_n 1_o an._n 1415._o but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v reform_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v 14._o thomas_n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a carmelite_n and_o as_o antoninus_n say_v a_o famous_a preacher_n go_v to_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n prelate_n shall_v leave_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o preach_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n an._n 1436._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o man_n death_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beat_v c._n ult_n say_v ah_o mad_a envy_n what_o do_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n can_v die_v but_o by_o hurt_v his_o earthy_a body_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 15._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o senator_n son_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o say_v and_o i_o cry_v for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v man_n in_o my_o life_n time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n no_o faithful_a nor_o wise_a steward_n he_o have_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o god_n family_n the_o pope_n annoy_v with_o war_n people_z that_o love_n peace_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o city_n he_o make_v his_o advantage_n not_o only_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o as_o verres_n or_o catilina_n dare_v never_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v abhor_v it_o ...._o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o any_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v i_o tremble_v when_o i_o speak_v it_o wicked_a man_n bring_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o we_o may_v say_v with_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o you_o you_o who_o shall_v teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o the_o late_a high_a priest_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o contend_v to_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v holy_a and_o wise_a and_o by_o their_o shame_n to_o surmount_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o former_a there_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n with_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o discern_v bad_a money_n we_o throw_v it_o away_o and_o we_o will_v not_o discern_v a_o bad_a lord_n but_o will_v keep_v he_o still_o all_o the_o book_n be_v such_o for_o this_o book_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v honourable_o by_o alfonso_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v his_o secretary_n orthae_fw-la gra._n in_o epist_n post_fw-la declam_fw-la 16._o thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o large_a oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o open_a a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o open_a basil_n aen._n silvius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o experience_n show_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n some_o for_o vain_a glory_n
and_z gregory_z a_o confessary_a jerusalem_n name_v dionysius_n and_o isidore_n two_o monk_n then_o but_o the_o one_o become_v bishop_n of_o sardeis_n and_o the_o other_o of_o russia_n their_o commission_n give_v they_o power_n to_o substitute_v a_o vicar_n if_o any_o necessity_n detain_v they_o but_o the_o orator_n of_o basil_n take_v exception_n against_o the_o commission_n and_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o tie_v the_o deputy_n to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o do_v canonical_o nor_o conformable_a unto_o former_a counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o admit_v any_o addition_n or_o change_v or_o novation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o faith_n this_o limitation_n say_v john_n the_o orator_n can_v be_v accept_v for_o how_o can_v i_o engage_v myself_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o deputy_n who_o be_v so_o tie_v if_o a_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n answer_v thus_o and_o if_o not_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o deputy_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a unto_o their_o thought_n and_o confirm_v what_o shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o synod_n you_o must_v therefore_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v amend_v or_o else_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a unto_o your_o majesty_n to_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o draw_v up_o another_o form_n of_o commission_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o say_v you_o may_v not_o be_v suspicious_a of_o we_o for_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n with_o you_o nor_o will_v we_o change_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o oecumenial_a counsel_n and_o what_o we_o hitherto_o profess_v and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o we_o will_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o you_o will_v but_o they_o must_v subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o their_o deputy_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ferraria_n after_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o patriarch_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o tornob_n and_o the_o history_n writer_n to_o see_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v there_o cardinal_n julian_n say_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v the_o pope_n throne_n and_o on_o either_o side_n be_v seat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o two_o nation_n the_o pope_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o tie_v of_o both_o party_n they_o answer_v since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v with_o his_o party_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v order_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o party_n julian_n reply_v there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a tie_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v in_o midst_n but_o say_v they_o a_o middle_a tie_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v sit_v julian_n say_v one_o tie_n be_v sufficient_a to_o join_v the_o two_o party_n but_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v one_o tie_n when_o this_o order_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v until_o that_o posture_n be_v change_v and_o the_o pope_n throne_n be_v set_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o then_o they_o can_v hardly_o condescend_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n throw_v be_v set_v on_o the_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o place_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o over_o against_o his_o seat_n another_o for_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o the_o greek_a emperor_n say_v why_o shall_v a_o chair_n be_v for_o the_o german_a emperor_n since_o there_o be_v none_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v place_n distinct_a and_o above_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n say_v why_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o before_o both_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o so_o many_o degree_n and_o accoutrement_n above_o i_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n with_o indignation_n all_o these_o toy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o decorement_n of_o the_o place_n or_o for_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o rather_o for_o pride_n and_o earthly_a fancy_n and_o far_o from_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n so_o the_o emperor_n chair_n be_v set_v right_o over_o to_o the_o pope_n throne_n and_o the_o patriarch_n chair_n over_o against_o the_o empty_a seat_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v strife_n also_o among_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o place_n in_o the_o first_o session_n april_n 9_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v condescend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n for_o four_o month_n that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v advertise_v of_o their_o meeting_n may_v send_v their_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v private_a conference_n for_o debate_v lesser_a difference_n in_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n invite_v some_o greek_n to_o dinner_n some_o do_v refuse_v with_o fair_a excuse_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o argue_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o latin_n private_o or_o apart_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o mitylene_n be_v persuade_v after_o much_o entreat_v there_o the_o cardinal_n advise_v the_o ephesian_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o bring_v the_o union_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n he_o answer_v it_o seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n superfluous_a nor_o be_o i_o fit_a thereunto_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o think_v expedient_a i_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o it_o may_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o union_n because_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n yield_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v but_o put_v away_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o union_n will_v soon_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o julian_n read_v this_o letter_n he_o go_v quick_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o punishment_n for_o it_o if_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o slight_a conceit_n unworthy_a of_o censure_n and_o may_v do_v annoyance_n if_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o judicial_o then_o a_o conference_n begin_v of_o ten_o churchman_n on_o each_o side_n and_o some_o nobleman_n to_o sit_v apart_o as_o beholder_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n monembasia_n nice_n lacedaemon_n and_o anchial_a sylvester_n sgurogulus_n ......_o and_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v two_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o of_o firma_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodos_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n julian_n ask_v whether_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o best_a mean_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o we_o have_v truth_n with_o we_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v another_o for_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a mean_n than_o truth_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v dispute_v on_o the_o main_a controversy_n but_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o former_a agreement_n they_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n demand_v whence_o have_v you_o that_o tradition_n how_o long_a time_n have_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n what_o be_v your_o opinion_n concern_v it_o julian_n answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o opinion_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o have_v keep_v it_o always_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ......_o the_o greek_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a receive_v the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a receive_v punishment_n until_o they_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o here_o john_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n propound_v other_o question_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o a_o place_n with_o what_o wing_n do_v they_o fly_v what_o kind_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v some_o day_n upon_o such_o question_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o the_o
common_a both_o in_o vulgar_a and_o latin_a rhythm_n say_v catol_n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o so_o while_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o friar_n strive_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o decipher_v 3._o andrea_n proles_fw-la a_o augustinian_a in_o portacoeli_fw-la by_o vueringerod_n be_v a_o devote_n reformation_n a._n proles_fw-la prophesi_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o zealous_a doctor_n in_o his_o lesson_n he_o say_v you_o hear_v brethren_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v whence_o then_o be_v this_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o so_o horrible_a superstition_n alas_o brethren_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o approach_v the_o brethren_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v the_o reformation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o these_o error_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o old_a man_n weak_a in_o body_n and_o i_o ackvowledge_v i_o be_o not_o endow_v with_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o raise_v up_o a_o champion_n able_a for_o age_n learning_n and_o activity_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o error_n god_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o will_v short_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v so_o high_a catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la henning_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o martin_n luther_n be_v young_a hear_v he_o preach_v at_o magdeburgh_n the_o same_o doctor_n proles_fw-la be_v sent-for_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o council_n henningh_n name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a feast-day_n only_a proles_fw-la speak_v against_o it_o because_o say_v he_o christian_n people_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o change_v that_o language_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o but_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o return_v home_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v in_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o who_o be_v set_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v many_o be_v move_v with_o the_o man_n zeal_n and_o begin_v to_o vilify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o live_v a_o year_n speak_v more_o frequent_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o ernest_n bishop_n of_o magdeburgh_n do_v solicit_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n do_v yield_v upon_o condition_n that_o proles_fw-la shall_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o rome_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o augustinian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o ward_n he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o the_o old_a man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o return_v and_o by_o the_o way_n die_v at_o ciclembach_n an._n 1510_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n 4_o john_n hilten_fw-mi a_o monk_n of_o isenac_n in_o thuringia_n speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n reformation_n more_o prophecy_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o become_v sick_a he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n they_o deal_v never_o the_o more_o merciful_o with_o he_o he_o say_v then_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o you_o but_o a_o bout_n sixteen_o year_n hence_o this_o be_v speak_v about_o an._n 1500_o one_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v oppose_v monk_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la philip._n melan._n in_o apolog._n cap._n devotis_fw-la monast_n 5._o wolfgang_n aitinger_n a_o clerk_n of_o augsburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n where_o he_o oft_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o add_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hire_n vicares_n to_o supplee_v he_o say_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n 6._o sebastian_z brand_n at_o that_o time_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o erford_n preach_v against_o the_o indulgence_n in_o this_o manner_n dear_a friend_n on_o this_o whitsunday_n we_o lay_v forth_o our_o ware_n unto_o you_o but_o here_o be_v a_o uncouth_a merchant_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v better_a ware_n mean_v the_o seller_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o be_v go_v we_o will_v lay_v forth_o we_o again_o and_o against_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v we_o have_v some_o who_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v sing_v mutter_v the_o hour_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o say_v also_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o will_v see_v that_o time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o magdeburgh_n 7._o bernard_n lublinensis_fw-la write_v unto_o simon_n a_o printer_n in_o cracow_n an._n 1505_o commend_v a_o chronicle_n of_o bohem_n write_v by_o john_n pilsensis_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o many_o rite_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o some_o do_v approve_v and_o other_o condemn_v he_o say_v albeit_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o make_v we_o free_a from_o these_o toy_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v command_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v tie_v but_o they_o will_v search_v out_o truth_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v attain_v its_o proper_a object_n if_o this_o search_a make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v christian_n bring_v which_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n profess_v truth_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v find_v if_o any_o man_n in_o zeal_n of_o religion_n there_fw-mi say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o flatterer_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o caitiff_a open_a thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n dare_v thou_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a will_v set_v not_o their_o mouth_n only_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o when_o they_o kill_v man_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o one_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fire_n but_o in_o these_o misery_n i_o have_v only_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n condemn_v be_v condemn_v with_o god_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a which_o they_o call_v holy_a for_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o man_n judge_v ....._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v obey_v one_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v stand_v for_o nothing_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n catal._n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o philip._n mornae_n have_v the_o same_o but_o more_o brief_o 8._o after_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n philippus_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v obdure_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a for_o most_o corrupt_a
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o long_a a_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v peace_n ......_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n cruel_o for_o mantain_v the_o truth_n but_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o noble_a spoil_n of_o hell_n that_o reward_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n kill_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o write_v from_o his_o castle_n steckelberg_n decemb._n 1._o 1517._o there_o indeed_o he_o commend_v pope_n leo_n wish_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o free_o for_o when_o pope_n leo_n send_v unto_o germany_n to_o extract_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v and_o there_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n one_o be_v demand_v to_o give_v his_o advice_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n ort._n gratius_n write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o oration_n of_o vlric_n hutten_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v you_o will_v expel_v the_o turk_n i_o commend_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o you_o mistake_v the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n our_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o dominion_n from_o he_o in_o asia_n but_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o danton_z the_o other_o the_o one_o have_v skirmish_v with_o his_o nighbour_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o the_o other_o oppress_v every_o where_o and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o miserable_a people_n you_o can_v not_o satiate_v this_o cerberus_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o a_o army_n tithe_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a than_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n when_o i_o do_v weigh_v the_o matter_n serious_o i_o see_v two_o way_n be_v propound_v one_o at_o the_o command_n of_o superstition_n crave_v gold_n the_o other_o if_o we_o refuse_v threaten_v the_o pope_n curse_n take_v either_o of_o the_o two_o as_o you_o will_v but_o o_o fond_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o who_o due_o consider_v see_v that_o all_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o florentine_n not_o to_o give_v be_v offensive_a and_o to_o give_v be_v gracious_a the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n vicar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o every_o bolt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a affection_n i_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o florentine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n the_o last_o year_n upon_o no_o small_a charge_n be_v the_o war_n carry_v on_o against_o francis_n d._n of_o urbine_n who_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n that_o laurence_n medici_n might_n have_v it_o lewes_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o to_o leave_v more_o gold_n ....._o when_o the_o urbino_n duke_n be_v away_o the_o like_a fortune_n be_v threaten_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o ferraria_n and_o then_o we_o must_v salute_v laurence_n medici_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n king_n of_o hetruria_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o tieth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o italian_a turk_n who_o by_o the_o convoy_n of_o superstition_n enter_v into_o our_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n 23._o about_o that_o time_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v in_o many_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o pope_n leo_n x._o erect_a some_o college_n at_o rome_n cardinal_n francis_n ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n cause_v the_o bible_n call_v complutensia_n to_o be_v print_v an._n 1515._o in_o four_o language_n the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o chaldaic_a greek_a &_o latin_a translation_n henry_n viii_o do_v endow_v the_o university_n of_o england_n francis_n king_n of_o france_n do_v the_o like_a there_o so_o also_o do_v charles_n in_o low-germany_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o wittenbergh_n and_o frankford_n because_o sancte_v pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n word_n for_o word_n which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a phrase_n francis_n vatablus_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o paris_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o clear_a style_n and_o here_o andrew_n cratander_n the_o printer_n then_o at_o basile_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wealthy_a and_o upon_o his_o charge_n set_v many_o learned_a man_n a_o work_n to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n theophylactus_n and_o such_o other_o ancient_a greek_a author_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v latin_a in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o testify_v in_o exemp_n privilegii_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o cyril_n after_o he_o a_o little_a late_a in_o time_n be_v robert_n stephanus_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a printer_n at_o paris_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la theolog._n paris_n that_o when_o he_o be_v corrector_n in_o the_o shape_z of_o his_o father-in-law_n simon_n colen_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o little_a new_a testam_fw-la correct_v in_o sundry_a text_n conform_v unto_o the_o greek_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o say_v he_o they_o call_v that_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o their_o common_a ignorance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n especial_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v this_o true_o when_o i_o do_v ask_v they_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o sorbone_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o write_v they_o do_v answer_v like_o shameless_a whore_n they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o jerom._n or_o in_o the_o decree_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v even_o so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v print_v with_o and_o after_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v though_o prodigious_a and_o yet_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o i_o shall_v relate_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o one_o of_o college_z be_v wont_a to_o say_v daily_o i_o wonder_v that_o these_o young_a man_n talk_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n i_o be_v above_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n and_o know_v not_o what_o a_o new_a testament_n be_v oh_o blindness_n and_o also_o desperate_a shamelesness_n so_o far_o he_o but_o how_o gross_a soever_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v rabbi_n nevertheless_o all_o science_n and_o language_n be_v polish_v every_o where_o as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o by_o merciful_a providence_n the_o world_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n 24._o and_o here_o erasmus_n a_o roterdamer_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v about_o that_o time_n he_o be_v busy_a in_o translate_n some_o greek_a father_n into_o latin_a and_o in_o deliver_v some_o latin_a father_n from_o the_o moth_n and_o gather_v from_o sundry_a bibliothek_v the_o disperse_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o his_o diligence_n many_o printer_n be_v hold_v in_o work_n and_o europe_n be_v furnish_v with_o book_n more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o publish_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a by_o the_o permission_n of_o pope_n leo_n that_o work_n as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o good_a man_n so_o it_o do_v provoke_v the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o idle_a monk_n against_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quarrel_n against_o he_o before_o that_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1508._o he_o have_v be_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o return_v he_o write_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praise_n of_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o jocund_a way_n bring_v folly_n as_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v among_o other_o thing_n folly_n speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n say_v they_o have_v devise_v a_o foolish_a faith_n but_o a_o pleasant_a persuasion_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o paint_a polyphemus_n chrystophorus_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o perish_v that_o day_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o the_o prescribe_a word_n pray_v unto_o barbara_n he_o shall_v return_v safe_a from_o
onuphr_n and_o plunderd_v it_o the_o pope_n pray_v hugh_n moncata_n one_o of_o those_o his_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v liberty_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o will_v demand_v when_o he_o be_v free_a he_o can_v not_o digest_v such_o wrong_n and_o recall_v his_o army_n from_o milan_n under_o pretext_n that_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v settle_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o army_n be_v arrive_v he_o thunder_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o columnenses_n and_o interdict_v all_o man_n of_o their_o company_n and_z puts_z cardinal_n pompejus_n from_o the_o senate_n the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o at_o naples_n and_o there_o publish_v his_o appeal_n unto_o a_o council_n he_o show_v not_o only_o the_o iniquity_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v bring_v solow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v unless_o both_o head_n and_o member_n be_v reform_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o summon_v pope_n clemens_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v at_o spira_n then_o clemens_n be_v full_a of_o thought_n for_o say_v pet._n soave_fw-it he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o diminish_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o curb_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n but_o more_o upon_o contemplation_n of_o his_o personal_a condition_n for_o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n the_o pope_n leo_n will_v have_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o julian_n and_o his_o mother_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v say_v he_o that_o his_o proof_n be_v false_a be_v some_o write_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o son_n of_o leo_n and_o albeit_o no_o law_n forbid_v that_o a_o bastard_n may_v be_v pope_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o such_o a_o dignity_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o such_o a_o defect_n likewise_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o and_o can_v easy_o prove_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v the_o triple_a mitre_n and_o how_o rigid_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v discharge_v by_o pope_n julius_n ii_o so_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o like_a to_o befall_v he_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o but_o as_o be_v it_o say_v inter_fw-la arma_fw-la silent_a leges_fw-la the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o a_o council_n because_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v violate_v the_o article_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n and_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o pompejus_n bring_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o duke_n of_o burbone_n be_v exile_v out_o of_o france_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a general_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o lombardy_n bring_v about_o 14000._o german_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o plunder_v of_o rome_n whether_o so_o much_o gold_n be_v bring_v from_o all_o europe_n clemens_n agree_v with_o the_o viceroy_n in_o march_n he_o give_v he_o 50000_o crown_n he_o absolve_v the_o columnenses_n and_o restore_v the_o cardinal_n pompejus_n then_o in_o may_v the_o duke_n come_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v go_v into_o naples_n and_o crave_v refreshment_n unto_o his_o army_n the_o general_n of_o the_o gwelphe_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o go_v not_o away_o quick_o he_o will_v sweep_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n with_o a_o bullet_n then_o the_o duke_n pitch_v his_o camp_n in_o the_o field_n sancto_n he_o be_v repulse_v two_o several_a day_n and_o the_o three_o he_o carry_v it_o his_o thigh-bone_n be_v break_v in_o the_o assault_n he_o die_v nevertheless_o the_o soldier_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o have_v they_o spare_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v into_o hadrian_o tower_n but_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o revile_v he_o rome_n never_o see_v so_o do_v lawful_a a_o day_n say_v onuphr_n nor_o do_v the_o goth_n vandal_n nor_o lombard_n so_o much_o harm_n unto_o it_o for_o they_o range_v up_o and_o down_o plunder_v all_o until_o the_o pope_n render_v himself_o they_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n they_o go_v to_o narnia_n and_o return_v in_o september_n they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v the_o city_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n guicciardin_n lih._n 18._o say_v the_o pope_n redeem_v himself_o for_o 400000._o ducat_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v free_a nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v until_o they_o receive_v their_o wage_n see_v their_o general_n be_v go_v of_o who_o only_o they_o can_v crave_v it_o the_o pope_n gather_v what_o ornament_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o money_n may_v be_v coin_v for_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o three_o red_a cape_n be_v proffer_v to_o be_v sell_v that_o who_o will_v buy_v that_o honour_n may_v bring_v gold_n onuphr_n then_o the_o pope_n return_v answer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o never_o think_v but_o good_a of_o his_o affection_n and_o persuade_v himself_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o year_n be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o two_o and_o an._n 1529._o charles_n be_v crown_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1528._o the_o confederate_a prince_n deal_v earnest_o with_o clemens_n that_o then_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o league_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o expel_v he_o both_o from_o naples_n and_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o fear_v if_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o confederate_n be_v master_n of_o italy_n they_o will_v mantain_n the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n which_o in_o time_n of_o these_o broil_n they_o have_v usurp_v and_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o regain_v that_o city_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o will_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o charles_n it_o be_v but_o a_o provocation_n unto_o germany_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o seculare_fw-la affair_n and_o only_o set_v himself_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o lutheran_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o will_v go_v into_o germany_n for_o he_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o dissemble_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it some_o hear_v he_o say_v his_o affliction_n have_v wrought_v well_o for_o his_o amendment_n but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o beget_v a_o other_o opinion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o brother_n son_n laurence_n medici_n into_o possession_n of_o florence_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o be_v crown_v they_o shall_v accept_v one_o another_o with_o the_o former_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v with_o arm_n compel_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o other_o thing_n they_o conclude_v this_o in_o general_a term_n that_o in_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n shall_v use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v use_v temporal_a but_o if_o those_o be_v pertinacious_a the_o pope_n shall_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cause_v other_o prince_n to_o aid_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n renounce_v all_o pretension_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o only_o give_v one_o white_a horse_n in_o name_n of_o fee-farm_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o patronage_n of_o 24._o cathedral_n church_n and_o passage_n unto_o his_o soldier_n through_o his_o land_n when_o this_o treaty_n be_v close_v the_o pope_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v wonder_n that_o he_o who_o even_o now_o be_v no_o body_n be_v so_o soon_o advance_v to_o his_o former_a grandeur_n especial_o the_o courtier_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n show_v god_n favour_n towards_o the_o church_n te._n soave_fw-it when_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o bononia_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o like_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v free_a and_o beyond_o the_o alps_n
brethren_n and_o do_v confer_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o nicol._n hausman_n to_o 2._o epist_n pag._n 167._o say_v pighardi_fw-la judge_n so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a under_o the_o bread_n as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v see_v blood_n and_o the_o babe_n there_o ....._o but_o spritual_o or_o sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n visible_o very_o receive_v natural_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o receive_v it_o invisible_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o more_o for_o this_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v but_o invisible_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fathet_z here_o be_v the_o bohemian_o their_o judgement_n and_o luther_n approbation_n thereof_o then_o ab._n schultet_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o show_n that_o when_o andrew_n carolstad_n be_v still_o at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n of_o luther_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n tantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pependisset_fw-la so_o big_a as_o he_o do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o august_n 22._o luther_n preach_v at_o jena_n against_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o sacramentary_n carolstad_n be_v present_a and_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v note_v and_o challenge_v luther_n upon_o these_o former_a word_n after_o sermon_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o in_o end_n luther_n provoke_v carolstad_v to_o writ_n concern_v that_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o begin_v that_o sacramentary_a strife_n luther_n have_v write_v of_o that_o conference_n at_o jena_n one_o way_n scultetus_n say_v false_o and_o martin_n rheinhard_n preacher_n at_o jena_n at_o that_o time_n have_v write_v of_o it_o another_o way_n within_o two_o day_n luther_n go_v to_o orlamund_n where_o carolstad_n be_v preacher_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o carolstad_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n dispute_v with_o luther_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o break_v down_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o luther_n go_v away_o be_v almost_o ashamed_a not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n and_o at_o command_n of_o john_n frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n carolstad_n be_v exile_v out_o of_o thuringia_n and_o so_o be_v rheinhard_n who_o have_v write_v the_o conference_n at_o jena_n and_o orlamund_n carolstad_n write_v letter_n unto_o orlamund_n these_o be_v read_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n be_v this_o andrew_z bodeynstein_v neither_o hear_v nor_o convict_v yet_o exile_v by_o luther_n bodenstein_n be_v his_o father_n surname_n when_o luther_n hear_v of_o this_o subscription_n he_o write_v to_o amsdorfius_n say_v you_o see_v how_o i_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o martyr_n be_o come_v so_o far_o to_o make_v martyr_n you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v how_o large_o this_o doctrine_n of_o carolstad_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n have_v spread_v carolstad_n go_v to_o basile_n and_o there_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o and_o set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o occasion_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o henry_n stromer_n 4_o id_fw-la decembr_n say_n carolstad_n have_v be_v here_o and_o scarce_o do_v visit_v oecolampade_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n the_o printer_n be_v imprison_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o none_o can_v endure_v this_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o no_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v under_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o learned_a be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o business_n will_v breed_v a_o huge_a tragedy_n when_o we_o have_v too_o many_o tragedy_n so_o far_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n this_o he_o expounde_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o here_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o add_v there_o must_v be_v a_o trope_n necessary_o lest_o we_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o flesh_n profit_v which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v also_o false_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v of_o the_o un-christian_a abuse_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o plead_v against_o their_o error_n which_o bid_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v often_o celebrat_a to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remembrance_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o other_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o then_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o they_o who_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o kill_v he_o because_o such_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o to_o wit_n whether_o he_o think_v right_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v he_o deni_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n because_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o examination_n be_v superfluous_a if_o one_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v the_o sell_n of_o these_o book_n but_o both_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n long_o before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o thereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o book_n pass_v and_o be_v read_v that_o so_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o he_o say_v carolstad_n be_v like_o unto_o a_o soldier_n which_o have_v arm_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o fight_v but_o have_v not_o skill_n of_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o helmet_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v his_o breastplate_n as_o a_o buckler_n in_o his_o hand_n ...._o so_o carolstad_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o thorough_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o trope_n he_o dispose_v and_o place_n the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o right_a ordet_fw-la likewise_o oecomlapade_n write_v unto_o several_a friend_n
voice_n of_o another_o this_o church_n make_v not_o law_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o unto_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o tittle_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n only_a christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o any_o say_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o expiate_a sin_n he_o deni_v christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o and_o bodily_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o live_n &_o dead_a be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o contumelious_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v for_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o yearly_a exequy_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o waxecandl_v and_o torch_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v help_v nothing_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o senpture_n to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o statue_n for_o use_n of_o worship_n therefore_o if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o a_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n it_o be_v command_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o every_o one_o and_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a single_a life_n become_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n lest_o of_o any_o man_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v divulge_v the_o people_n of_o lucern_n vran_n suik_n unterwald_n tugy_a glarea_fw-la friburgh_n &_o soloturn_n write_v unto_o bern_n exhort_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o league_n as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v send_v none_o thither_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o come_v i._o bidem_fw-la xxv_o nevertheless_o the_o day_n be_v keep_v at_o bern._n none_o of_o the_o bb_n come_v nor_o send_v deputy_n come_v from_o basile_n schafuse_v zurick_n abbecella_n sangall_n mulhâ—se_n and_o rhaetia_n their_o nighbour_n as_o also_o from_o strawsburgh_n ulma_n augsburg_n lindaw_n constance_n and_o isna_n among_o these_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la oecolampade_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o opponent_n the_o chiese_n be_v conrade_n treger_n a_o augustinian_a he_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o dispute_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o other_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o publication_n wherefore_o treger_n go_v away_o on_o the_o 26_o day_n of_o january_n 1528._o progress_n of_o reformation_n an._n 1528._o year_n 1528._o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o then_o altar_n image_n and_o mass_n be_v forbid_v in_o berne_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n be_v mark_v with_o golden_a letter_n in_o a_o public_a place_n for_o memorial_n unto_o posterity_n the_o like_a reformation_n be_v at_o basile_n erasmus_n write_v of_o it_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la andr._n cruci_fw-la episc_n plocens_fw-la date_a friburgh_n an._n 1529._o thus_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v against_o any_o man_n person_n or_o good_n only_o they_o seek_v a_o burgher-master_n as_o a_o chief_a enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o escape_v in_o a_o boat_n they_o break_v down_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o write_v he_o do_v admire_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v report_v how_o s._n francis_n have_v smite_v a_o man_n with_o madness_n for_o scorn_v his_o five_o wound_n and_o other_o diuâ—or_a saint_n have_v revenge_v some_o reproach_v word_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v at_o that_o time_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o image_n pe._n soave_fw-it say_v they_o of_o geneve_n and_o constance_n and_o other_o nighbour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o berne_n as_o also_o strawsburgh_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n make_v a_o ordinance_n to_o forsake_v the_o mass_n or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v it_o until_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o albeit_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o spira_n have_v by_o their_o messenger_n forbid_v they_o as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n yea_o and_o italy_n say_v he_o when_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v no_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o all_o these_o calamity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v lie_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o rhe_n abuse_v of_o that_o government_n do_v glad_o hearken_v unto_o a_o reformation_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n namely_o at_o fuenza_n within_o the_o pope_n territory_n they_o do_v preach_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o other_o do_v call_v lutheran_n but_o they_o call_v themselves_o evangelici_fw-la do_v increase_n daily_o xxvi_o in_o march_n an._n 1529._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o party_n 1529._o 1529._o think_v to_o have_v sever_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n from_o the_o city_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o variance_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o craft_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o disappoint_v they_o then_o ferdinand_n exclude_v the_o depute_n of_o strawsburgh_n from_o sit_v in_o the_o diet_n they_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v displace_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o will_v bear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o common_a charge_n so_o they_o be_v restore_v ro_o their_o place_n after_o much_o debate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n at_o last_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o emperor_n decree_n let_v they_o observe_v it_o until_o the_o general_n council_n these_o who_o have_v depart_v and_o can_v not_o change_v again_o for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n let_v they_o continue_v and_o change_v no_o more_o until_o the_o council_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o church_n do_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v nor_o in_o such_o place_n where_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v shall_v any_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o please_v minister_n shall_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n refer_v all_o disputable_a question_n unto_o the_o council_n let_v all_o state_n keep_v common_a peace_n neither_o any_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o another_o subject_n all_o under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n this_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n ernest_n and_o francis_n dd._n of_o luneburgh_n the_o landgrave_n and_o count_n of_o anhalt_n aprile_a 19_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v this_o decree_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o a_o former_a at_o spire_n where_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n every_o man_n have_v religion_n permit_v free_o until_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o that_o be_v enact_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v dissension_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o norinbergh_n who_o have_v heen_n the_o causer_n thereof_o both_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o redress_n be_v as_o yet_o make_v of_o these_o grievance_n ......_o and_o there_o fore_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o this_o their_o protest_n both_o open_o before_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n be_v call_v they_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v deserve_v just_a reproof_n unto_o this_o protestation_n some_o city_n do_v subscribe_v namely_o strawsburgh_n norimbergh_n ulme_n constance_n ruteling_n protestant_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wood_n protestant_n winssem_fw-la mean_v lindave_v campedon_n hailbrun_n isna_n wisseburg_n norling_n and_o sangall_n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o title_n protestant_n which_o afterward_o become_v so_o famous_a the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o protestation_n as_o neither_o with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o
bessarion_n be_v a_o wretched_a clerk_n in_o trapezus_n become_v a_o gloriou_n cardinal_n and_o almost_o pope_n luthet_n answer_v he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o affinity_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o more_o happy_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o leo_n by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v easy_o command_v he_o if_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o cajetan_n and_o severity_n of_o pope_n leo_n he_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o have_v espy_v more_o intolerable_a error_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n dissemble_v nor_o hide_v from_o others-and_a whereas_o he_o the_o legate_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o novelty_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardd_n and_o bb_n do_v now_o nor_o can_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o broil_n in_o germany_n strick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o such_o stir_n arise_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o who_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o who_o spurn_v against_o it_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o will_v underprop_v with_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n but_o such_o reason_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v go_v well_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v free_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v only_o preside_v and_o rule_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o usurpation_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n let_v controversy_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v promise_v all_o christian_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v so_o great_a good_a be_v expect_v unless_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o cast_v away_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n ...._o nor_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o silvius_n &_o bessarion_n these_o dark_a show_n can_v not_o move_v he_o ...._o yea_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o histo_n council_n tride_n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o vergerius_n deal_v with_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o acceptance_n among_o they_o and_o where_o any_o do_v speak_v submiss_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v do_v little_a the_o same_o year_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o exile_a bishop_n of_o geneve_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o city_n they_o have_v aid_n from_o the_o swiser_n especial_o from_o berne_n and_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o swiser_n conquer_v all_o the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o geneve_n jo._n sleida_o ibid._n xxxi_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v 1536._o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o l_n supper_n ann._n 1536._o present_v their_o confession_n differ_v from_o the_o augustane_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v hold_v at_o mantua_n think_v good_a to_o seek_v agreement_n with_o luther_n and_o other_o so_o capito_n &_o bucer_n go_v from_o stawsburgh_n and_o other_o from_o essling_n memming_n frankford_n augsburg_n furfeld_n and_o reutling_n and_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o we_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o and_o give_v &_o take_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2_o albeit_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a inclusion_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o durable_a conjunction_n with_o out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v we_o think_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a and_o be_v true_o give_v for_o without_o the_o use_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n or_o be_v show_v in_o procession_n as_o a_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a 3._o we_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n say_v even_o the_o unworthy_a do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o reach_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o where_o the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v but_o such_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o use_v it_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o follow_v because_o few_o of_o we_o be_v convene_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o business_n belong_v unto_o other_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n of_o both_o party_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o concord_n before_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o other_o also_o but_o see_v all_o the_o divine_n here_o present_a do_v profess_v that_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o will_v think_v and_o teach_v whole_o the_o same_o we_o wish_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o begin_v and_o if_o other_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v approve_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hope_v that_o a_o firm_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o the_o above_o name_v divine_n eleven_o in_o number_n do_v subscribe_v so_o do_v luther_n case_n cruciger_n melanthon_n jo._n bogenhagius_n justus_n menius_n and_o frid._n myconius_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n after_o that_o time_n osiander_n call_v this_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la wittebergensis_fw-la other_o call_v it_o concordia_n smalcaldica_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o divine_n luther_n write_v 1537._o the_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a 1537._o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o
pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n unto_o adolph_n count_n of_o schavenburg_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o province_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n obey_v ready_o but_o the_o civil_a estate_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o godly_a bishop_n so_o both_o have_v their_o party_n but_o herman_n choose_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n and_o do_v renounce_v it_o januarie_n 20._o 1547_o and_o with_o he_o frederik_n bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o provestry_n of_o bonna_n and_o the_o count_n of_o stolbergh_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o deanship_n because_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o herman_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n restore_v the_o old_a error_n at_o colein_n osiand_n libr._n cit._n cap._n 48_o &_o 50._o xxxviii_o so_o bitter_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o luther_n tale_n a_o popish_a lie_a tale_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1545._o they_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o tale_n of_o his_o death_n a_o horrible_a miracle_n say_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v sick_a say_v they_o he_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o impiety_n which_o luther_n have_v begin_v for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o a_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n &_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v their_o eye_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n be_v hear_v about_o luther_n grave_n much_o loud_o than_o the_o former_a and_o raise_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o half_a dead_a for_o fear_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v and_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o cloathâ—â—_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n this_o merry_a tale_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n a_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o luther_n and_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o write_v under_o these_o word_n i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand-writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o on_o march_n 21._o i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o dete_v the_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_o be_v father_v on_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v &_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o their_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o when_o luther_n hear_v some_o to_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o some_o zwinglianes_n he_o be_v great_o offend_v and_o he_o entreat_v that_o his_o name_n be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v call_v lutheran_n but_o christian_n what_o be_v luther_n say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o be_v i_o crucify_v for_o any_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n call_v paulinianes_n nor_o petrinianes_n whence_o therefore_o shall_v this_o happen_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o vile_a name_n away_o with_o it_o o_o friend_n away_o with_o schismatical_a name_n tom._n 2._o edit_n witemb_v fol._n 4._o in_o decemb._n an._n 1545._o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n to_o be_v arbyter_n of_o a_o controversy_n death_n luther_n death_n between_o they_o for_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n he_o say_v to_o melanthon_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n melanthon_n exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v his_o mind_n by_o publish_v some_o book_n he_o answer_v thereby_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o amend_v by_o thy_o watchfulness_n after_o my_o death_n what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o john_n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o melanthon_n alex._n alice_n daniel_n buren_n herbert_n de_fw-fr langen_n etc._n etc._n january_n 17._o he_o preach_v his_o last_o sermon_n at_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o 23._o day_n he_o take_v journey_n he_o be_v sickly_a before_o he_o come_v to_o isleben_n yet_o after_o some_o fomentation_n he_o recover_v a_o little_a and_o attend_v the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o come_v until_o february_n 17._o during_o this_o time_n he_o preach_v sometime_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n twice_o that_o day_n he_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o as_o adam_n know_v eve_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n after_o supper_n his_o pain_n increase_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n about_o midmight_v his_o pain_n waken_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n then_o perceive_v his_o life_n at_o a_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o friend_n attend_v he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o be_v sleepy_a but_o the_o pain_n make_v he_o complain_v of_o a_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n even_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o i_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n after_o this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o joh._n 3._o and_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o ps_n 68_o and_o thrice_o he_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o token_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v a_o sleep_n by_o little_a &_o little_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o body_n be_v honourable_o convoy_v to_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o appointement_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o tower-church_n in_o the_o 64_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o next_o year_n the_o electour_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o witembergh_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n to_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n say_v suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n xxxviii_o when_o the_o electour_n be_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o the_o confoederats_n prince_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o captive_a prince_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o electour_n of_o brandeburgh_n and_o duke_n maurice_n do_v solicit_v for_o the_o landgrave_n charles_n be_v high_a
church_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a religion_n quintinus_n heduus_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o petition_v that_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n close_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n his_o speech_n be_v hear_v with_o scoff_v and_o he_o be_v deride_v with_o ballet_n that_o he_o be_v say_v through_o impatience_n to_o have_v die_v of_o melancholy_a after_o these_o speech_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o guise_n who_o will_v have_v be_v account_v the_o king_n near_a kinsman_n the_o meeting_n be_v adiourny_v until_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o prelate_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o august_n an._n 1561._o they_o meet_v again_o at_o pontoise_n in_o picardy_n there_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n go_v away_o malcontent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v then_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v free_o i_o touch_v not_o their_o politik_a affair_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o complain_v as_o before_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n man_n and_o petition_v that_o these_o fault_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o attemperate_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o live_v not_o licentious_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a privilege_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o religion_n the_o ready_a remedy_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a access_n as_o also_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n go_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o assemble_v peaceable_o and_o public_o for_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v their_o meeting_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n will_v depute_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o neither_o shall_v those_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n the_o speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n ferrar_n to_o hinder_v the_o national_a council_n he_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o accustom_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o decree_n and_o many_o rhyme_n be_v scatter_v against_o he_o he_o take_v those_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o go_v away_o french_a comm._n lib._n 2._o so_o the_o papal_a authority_n seem_v to_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o former_a rite_n be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o queen_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o say_v that_o author_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n august_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n first_o she_o lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o france_n that_o many_o thousand_o cleave_a as_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perish_v in_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o many_o noble_n and_o most_o potent_a man_n have_v make_v secession_n who_o power_n and_o number_n and_o concordis_fw-la so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overmaster_v therefore_o she_o implore_v his_o aid_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v effectuate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o france_n nor_o any_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v confer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o diversity_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o remedy_n she_o propound_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o remedy_n especial_o to_o regain_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o use_v frequent_a admonition_n and_o to_o permit_v quiet_a conference_n likewise_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o concord_n lay_v aside_o all_o reproach_n as_o she_o have_v command_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o they_o have_v obey_v but_o many_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o particular_n especial_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o image_n and_o god_n have_v expressy_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o remove_v they_o into_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o good_a man_n that_o in_o baptism_n exorcism_n be_v use_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n which_o perhaps_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o understand_v they_o but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v they_o not_o and_o they_o know_v that_o only_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v they_o namely_o many_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o infect_a or_o disease_a priest_n put_v his_o unclean_a spittle_n into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n in_o the_o mass_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o three_o thing_n one_o that_o it_o be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o albeit_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o another_z it_o be_v minister_v unto_o one_o alone_a or_o some_o few_o without_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v show_v that_o they_o restore_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o striet_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o not_o carry_v you_o they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o therefore_o only_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v fourthly_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o because_o it_o be_v sell_v by_o ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a priest_n and_o none_o seek_v to_o amend_v this_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o our_o fellowship_n doubt_v of_o the_o mass_n both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n they_o observe_v that_o church_n man_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o note_v four_o point_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v declare_v 3._o some_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n especial_o concern_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o even_o when_o the_o people_n be_v stand_v there_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la what_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o this_o letter_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v among_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o go_v to_o congratulat_fw-la the_o young_a king_n be_v george_n gluch_n from_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n envit_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n and_o say_v he_o may_v show_v his_o master_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v through_o out_o france_n ere_o one_o year_n go_v about_o then_o say_v gluch_n oh_o i_o pray_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o swiser_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o large_a dominion_n do_v
follow_v the_o king_n repli_v martin_n luther_n and_o john_n caluin_n profess_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forty_o article_n and_o of_o these_o 40._o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o one_o only_a wherefore_o both_o party_n shall_v bend_v their_o mind_n first_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v they_o may_v serious_o consider_v confer_v and_o come_v to_o agreement_n in_o that_o article_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v the_o primitive_a purity_n xlvi_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n an._n 1561._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 1561._o the_o conference_n at_o possiac_n 1561._o that_o great_a counsel_n begin_v the_o public_a conference_n in_o possiac_n the_o prelate_n bring_v their_o clergy_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v unto_o these_o for_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o sister_n margarit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n with_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o turnon_n with_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n about_o 50._o beside_o many_o deputy_n from_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a doctor_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v send_v peter_n martyr_n then_o minister_n at_o zurik_n theodore_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneve_n augustin_n marlorat_n mi._n at_o rouen_n nic._n gelasius_n jo._n merlin_n and_o other_o about_o twenty_o the_o minister_n begin_v with_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v have_v place_n hort_o and_o those_o condition_n be_v observe_v the_o prelate_n sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o conference_n 2._o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n only_o 3._o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n notary_n in_o his_o public_a commentary_n after_o some_o day_n the_o queen_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v perform_v the_o prelate_n complain_v and_o say_v such_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o such_o who_o be_v already_o condemn_v thus_o the_o dispute_n be_v differ_v some_o day_n the_o first_o session_n begin_v september_n 9_o the_o king_n in_o few_o word_n do_v show_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n with_o no_o less_o care_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o chancellor_n do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o remove_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o albeit_o their_o aim_n be_v such_o yet_o the_o success_n be_v not_o as_o they_o wish_v but_o rather_o more_o trouble_v wax_v wherefore_o he_o wish_v now_o that_o all_o man_n will_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o settle_v these_o trouble_n in_o time_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o in_o his_o royal_a person_n do_v accompany_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v reform_v especial_o by_o this_o public_a conference_n and_o to_o look_v for_o remedy_n from_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v sufficient_a help_n at_o home_n will_v travel_v into_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o we_o may_v provide_v better_o for_o ourselves_o than_o other_o of_o foreign_a country_n can_v do_v they_o know_v not_o so_o well_o our_o cause_n nor_o condition_n of_o our_o people_n and_o great_a profit_n have_v often_o come_v by_o national_a counsel_n then_o by_o the_o general_a wherefore_o let_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n joint_o aim_v at_o concord_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v not_o the_o great_a party_n despise_v the_o lesser_a neither_o let_v any_o man_n use_v curiosity_n but_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o albeit_o the_o wish_a fruit_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o this_o good_a shall_v ensue_v that_o all_o pretext_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n osiand_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 46._o ex_fw-la beuther_n the_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o prince_n that_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o call_v this_o conference_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n propound_v nor_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o first_o he_o be_v advise_v with_o his_o colleague_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o see_v the_o chancellor_n have_v at_o royal_a command_n deliver_v such_o word_n he_o crave_v a_o copy_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n crave_v the_o same_o the_o french_a commentar_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o kny_n and_o pray_v public_o then_o after_o the_o preface_n for_o attention_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o religion_n and_o name_v some_o particulares_fw-la wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v then_o the_o difference_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o say_v he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n ascribe_v whole_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o what_o use_n be_v they_o do_v 3._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n again_o before_o the_o king_n and_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o french_a church_n have_v pen_v an._n 1555_o and_o have_v present_v unto_o king_n francis_n in_o this_o oration_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n at_o these_o word_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o commove_v that_o they_o begin_v a-disturbance_n and_o be_v silence_v until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o a_o end_n then_o turnon_n with_o indignation_n say_v for_o reverence_v unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o have_v consent_v that_o those_o new-evangelist_n shall_v speak_v but_o not_o without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v vent_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o king_n most_o christian_a ear_n and_o scandalous_a unto_o many_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o fellow_n and_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o the_o prelate_n shall_v give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v that_o man_n blasphemy_n but_o have_v go_v away_o and_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o grant_v lib._n cit_fw-la the_o queen_n be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n say_v no_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n neither_o do_v they_o intend_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o abolish_v dissension_n in_o the_o next_o session_n september_n 17._o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v but_o if_o some_o part_n do_v err_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corrupt_a member_n if_o any_o evil_a shall_v creepin_a we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o
a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n we_o must_v set_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n and_o special_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o heretic_n brag_n and_o say_v they_o alone_o have_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n if_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o so_o greata_fw-la force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v why_o be_v they_o repeat_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n why_o do_v not_o the_o late_a evangelist_n or_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o point_v unto_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o except_o you_o think_v he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mire_n and_o then_o abjure_v all_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o their_o name_n protest_v again_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v embrace_v and_o if_o these_o who_o be_v separate_v will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o at_o another_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v a_o reply_n present_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o supplication_n they_o procure_v continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n twelve_o minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o beza_n declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a call_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n in_o ordinary_a call_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a examination_n election_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a call_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n albeit_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v as_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v and_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a member_n and_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o general_a council_n he_o say_v man_n have_v not_o the_o more_o learning_n that_o they_o become_v commissioner_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prelate_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o sound_a have_v be_v most_o corrupt_a as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n augustin_n write_v unto_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o arimino_n object_v against_o he_o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o jerom_n write_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antiens_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v never_o be_v despise_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o give_v offence_n i_o will_v continue_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o royal_a majesty_n the_o cardinal_n beckon_v unto_o claud._n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n he_o say_v he_o oft_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o enter_v ordinary_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n see_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawful_a from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n into_o controversy_n with_o the_o german_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o white_a monk_n of_o sorbon_n xainctius_n but_o more_o despite_n full_o against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o party_n beza_n complain_v of_o his_o impertinency_n and_o do_v supplicate_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v provide_v against_o revile_v word_n and_o digression_n then_o he_o say_v our_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v two_o part_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v want_v unto_o any_o the_o calling_n be_v lawful_a because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o they_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o enemy_n then_o as_o the_o priest_n neither_o seek_v they_o confirmation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o neither_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a in_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o example_n yea_o paul_n in_o evidence_v his_o call_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o any_o ministry_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o neither_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o fire_n can_v hinder_v espenseus_n say_v bring_v i_o one_o example_n in_o those_o 1500._o year_n like_o to_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n be_v not_o write_v that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o singular_a way_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o tradition_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o xainctius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v that_o his_o incivility_n be_v check_v by_o the_o queen_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o the_o sorbonist_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o minister_n whether_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n here_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v
acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o now_o i_o affiâ—e_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o my_o divulged_a book_n can_v testify_v that_o i_o be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nothing_o â—â—_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n yet_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v those_o also_o for_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n and_o exhibit_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o confirm_v faith_n see_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o dispute_n continue_v and_o luther_n have_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o full_o i_o see_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v unite_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o any_o natural_a tie_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v enclose_v they_o local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o receiver_n but_o he_o do_v assert_v only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o between_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o virtue_n not_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o external_a thing_n by_o themselves_o but_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o do_v observe_v this_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a purpose_n to_o show_v and_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o that_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o be_v true_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o teach_n right_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o impanation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o any_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n neither_o attribute_v any_o save_a power_n unto_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o hold_v a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o reby_o they_o declare_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o presence_n and_o exhibition_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o institution_n without_o any_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o element_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o save_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n enjoy_v it_o when_o with_o true_a faith_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o advanoe_v our_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o enjoy_v not_o it_o must_v be_v through_o our_o own_o fauâ—â—_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o unboubted_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n may_n grow_v we_o and_o all_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_v therefore_o who_o know_v this_o mystery_n can_v doubt_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o same_o partake_n have_v their_o â—aith_n into_o christ_n more_o confirm_v that_o be_v more_o full_a salvation_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o external_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o more_o grave_o and_o with_o the_o more_o religious_a ceremony_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n pious_a heart_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o commove_v and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o embrace_v the_o tender_v communion_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o confidence_n and_o duty_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o either_o i_o in_o my_o former_a enâ—â—rations_n or_o other_o have_v write_v against_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o local_a enclose_v think_v not_o godly_a reader_n that_o those_o be_v against_o luther_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v right_o with_o he_o for_o those_o neither_o hold_n nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v use_v carry_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o as_o even_o i_o think_v some_o time_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n i_o do_v carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v any_o way_n more_o sound_a huldric_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o all_o that_o know_v he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o of_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o windicate_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o m._n luther_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n body_n either_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o be_v enclose_v local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v always_o allege_v against_o the_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o other_o those_o passage_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o those_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o signify_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o be_v so_o carry_v that_o when_o he_o will_v impugn_v only_o the_o impanation_n and_o local_a enclose_v or_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o absent_a than_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v rather_o give_v here_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_o or_o whole_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n or_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v give_v without_o or_o altogether_o empty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o himself_v profess_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v here_o treat_v about_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o apology_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o there_o do_v maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o sometime_o when_o he_o will_v beware_v that_o man_n seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o aver_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v help_v faith_n whence_o it_o it_o cleaâ—e_v that_o when_o he_o write_v sacrament_n do_v confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n thereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o themselves_o no_o power_n to_o strenghthen_v the_o conscience_n with_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o say_n the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o confirm_v or_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o work_n
baptism_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v free_o unto_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a with_o inward_a contrition_n charity_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v give_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o observe_v his_o law_n 4._o he_o command_v pastor_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v but_o representer_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n and_o therefore_o no_o incense_n knieling_n nor_o offering_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o 5._o saint_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o obtain_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o 6._o concern_v ceremony_n as_o holy_a vesture_n holy_a water_n bearing_z candle_n on_o candlemes-day_n and_o some_o such_o other_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o remit_v or_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o add_v other_o injunction_n special_o he_o causethto_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o latin_a and_o english_a bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o parish-church_n that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v read_v they_o then_o diverse_a image_n be_v demolish_v an._n 1538_o especial_o the_o most_o notable_a stock_n of_o idolatry_n at_o walsingham_n worchester_n ..._o which_o have_v device_n to_o role_n their_o â—ies_n and_o to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o many_o other_o false_a juggle_n wherewith_o simple_a people_n have_v be_v deceive_v all_o which_o be_v then_o make_v know_v and_o destroy_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religious_a as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v house_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o l-cromwell_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o that_o all_o friar_n nun_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v root_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunery_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n their_o land_n do_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o donour_n all_o that_o time_n steeven_fw-mi gardener_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n by_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v then_o marry_v anna_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n an._n 1539._o and_o for_o these_o his_o late_a do_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o for_o take_v away_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n lambert_n yea_o gardener_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o king_n hearken_v no_o more_o unto_o l._n cromwell_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o behead_v he_o and_o walter_n l._n hungerford_n july_n 28_o an._n 1540_o tho._n cooper_n he_o make_v a_o act_n discharge_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o w._n tindall_n and_o restrain_v the_o authorize_v translation_n with_o many_o limitation_n an._n 34._o henr._n viii_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n seem_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decay_v and_o popish_a injunction_n be_v authorize_v establish_v transubstantiation_n vow_n of_o chastity_n private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n and_o forbid_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o some_o say_v henry_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o popery_n and_o he_o annul_v not_o those_o former_a statute_n such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a instrument_n for_o thomas_n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterburry_n resist_v gardener_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v some_o be_v for_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o some_o for_o the_o reform_a and_o statute_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o force_n so_o in_o one_o day_n at_o smith_n field_n an._n 1541._o gardener_z with_o his_o faction_n for_o refuse_v his_o article_n cause_v burn_v three_o godly_a man_n do._n robert_n barnes_n tho._n garret_n &_o will._n jerom_n priest_n and_o though_o cranmer_n with_o his_o side_n cause_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v other_o three_o ed._n powell_n ric._n fetherston_n &_o tho._n abel_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n a_o stranger_n behold_v these_o say_v good_a god_n how_o can_v man_n live_v here_o on_o the_o one_o side_n papist_n be_v hang_v and_o on_o the_o other_o anti-papists_a be_v burn_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v marvellous_o into_o doubt_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v in_o england_n for_o maintain_v papacy_n which_o be_v call_v treason_n be_v 24_o person_n but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n many_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o many_o be_v imprison_v the_o same_o year_n that_o room_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n and_o many_o be_v keep_v in_o other_o house_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o l._n chanceller_n audley_n many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o noble_a man_n where_o they_o be_v use_v favourable_o in_o that_o year_n henry_n be_v divorce_v from_o his_o four_o wife_n by_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o do_v hate_v she_o for_o lutheranism_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o with_o her_o own_o consent_n and_o within_o a_o month_n he_o marry_v catherine_n howard_n a_o brother_n daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o norfolk_n the_o next_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n with_o tho._n culpeper_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o jane_n lady_n rocheford_n as_o accessary_a unto_o her_o deed_n after_o that_o henry_n begin_v to_o miss_v his_o good_a counsellor_n l._n cromwell_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o scope_n of_o gardener_n he_o write_v unto_o archbisbop_n cranmer_z to_o reform_v pilgrimage_n and_o idolatry_n and_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n pretend_v a_o civil_a respect_n and_o the_o benâ—fite_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bloody_a gardener_n cease_v not_o from_o persecution_n and_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n ro._n testwood_n ja._n filmer_n jo._n marbeck_n and_o antony_n pierson_n at_o winchester_n an._n 1543_o and_o great_a number_n at_o calais_n among_o who_o be_v the_o abovenamed_a alex._n seton_n the_o commissioner_n of_o this_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1545_o that_o no_o inditement_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o any_o person_n but_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 12._o man_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n &_o credit_n and_o free_a of_o malice_n item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ward_n before_o his_o enditement_n be_v hear_v &_o judge_v except_o at_o the_o king_n special_a command_n item_n an._n 35._o henr._n viii_o c._n 16._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v 16._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporalty_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n with_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o time_n come_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n as_o these_o act_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o gardener_n cease_v not_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o godly_a lady_n the_o king_n six_o wife_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o submission_n unto_o the_o king_n she_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o butcher_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n henry_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o die_v in_o january_n 1547._o when_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v he_o name_v his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o fail_v he_o he_o appoint_v the_o crown_n unto_o mary_n and_o fail_v she_o unto_o elisabeth_n he_o appoint_v 16._o counselor_n as_o governor_n of_o his_o son_n among_o who_o be_v th._n cranmer_n and_z gardener_z but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v to_o blot_n out_o gardener_n name_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v of_o so_o turbulent_a a_o spirit_n the_o chieff_a of_o these_o counsellor_n be_v edward_n seymer_n earl_n of_o herford_n uncle_n to_o king_n
be_v unexpected_a and_o calm_v herself_o a_o little_a she_o say_v we_o will_v think_v how_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o best_a and_o quiet_a way_n the_o same_o day_n report_n be_v bring_v that_o a_o minister_n have_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o perth_n this_o do_v provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o and_o call_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n provost_n of_o the_o town_n she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o suppress_v these_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v make_v their_o body_n and_o good_n subject_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n she_o be_v more_o eommove_v and_o vow_v that_o she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o appear_v of_o the_o minister_n draw_v near_o the_o professor_n go_v with_o they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o anguise_n and_o mern_v such_o be_v their_o zeal_n that_o scarce_o any_o man_n abode_n at_o home_n all_o cry_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o minister_n so_o many_o come_v before_o the_o day_n that_o the_o regent_n be_v aghast_a albeit_o they_o come_v without_o weapon_n then_o she_o call_v for_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o employ_v he_o to_o dismiss_v that_o needless_a multitude_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v and_o outlaw_v which_o have_v not_o answer_v john_n erskin_n see_v how_o none_o can_v trust_v her_o promise_n do_v hasten_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n at_o perth_n from_o strathiern_n anguise_n &_o merns_n not_o as_o yet_o be_v sever_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o advice_n he_o have_v give_v then_o they_o understand_v certain_o that_o no_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o regent_n whill_n they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n john_n knox_n new_o be_v return_v into_o the_o country_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o constancy_n after_o sermon_n this_o be_v may_n 11._o some_o people_n abode_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o devotion_n as_o for_o to_o try_v man_n affection_n will_v say_v mass_n he_o open_v a_o glorious_a case_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n wherein_o be_v many_o brave_a picture_n a_o young_a man_n say_v this_o be_v intolerable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatry_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o see_v it_o use_v in_o despite_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o blow_n the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o find_v aston_n cast_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n and_o therewith_o break_v one_o of_o the_o image_n whereupon_o a_o stir_n be_v raise_v some_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o unto_o the_o image_n so_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n gather_v in_o great_a number_n and_o run_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o carthusian_n where_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o plunder_v be_v leave_v to_o poor_a people_n the_o rich_a sort_n abstain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o demolish_v these_o glorious_a edifice_n with_o such_o speed_n that_o within_o two_o day_n all_o the_o stone_n be_v remove_v they_o of_o couper_n in_o fife_n hear_v of_o this_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o town_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o curate_n take_v so_o heavy_o that_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o earls_z of_o argile_n and_o athol_n will_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o speed_n and_o she_o call_v for_o the_o french_a soldier_n intend_v to_o surprise_v perth_n unaworse_o and_o vow_v to_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o turn_v the_o town_n into_o dust_n and_o salt_n it_o with_o salt_n as_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n cry_v in_o her_o ear_n forward_a forward_o upon_o these_o heretic_n and_o once_o ride_v the_o kingdom_n of_o they_o when_o they_o of_o perth_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o they_o assemblâ—_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o supplication_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n regent_n all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o duty_n premise_v as_o heretofore_o with_o jeopardy_n of_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o with_o willing_a heart_n regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o q._n regent_n we_o have_v serve_v the_o authority_n of_o scotland_n and_o your_o majesty_n now_o regent_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o service_n to_o our_o body_n dangerous_a and_o painful_a so_o now_o with_o most_o dolorous_a mind_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o unjust_a tyranny_n purpose_v against_o we_o to_o declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o excep_v this_o cruelty_n be_v stay_v by_o your_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v pursue_v we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n which_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n further_o than_o by_o god_n word_n man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o we_o signify_v more_o over_o unto_o your_o ma._n that_o if_o by_o rigour_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v the_o extreme_a defence_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o notify_v our_o innocency_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o mistress_n and_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsel_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o cruel_a unjust_a and_o most_o tyrannical_a murder_n intend_v against_o town_n and_o multitude_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o revolt_n from_o our_o accustom_a obedience_n which_o in_o god_n presence_n we_o faithful_o promise_v to_o our_o sovereign_n mistress_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o unto_o your_o majesty_n regent_n provide_v that_o our_o conscience_n may_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o firm_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a man_n for_o better_a we_o think_v to_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o hazard_v our_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a damnation_n by_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o manifast_a verity_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o do_v they_o who_o commit_v open_a idolatry_n but_o also_o such_o as_o see_v their_o brethren_n pursue_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v they_o do_v nevertheless_o withdraw_v from_o they_o their_o comfortable_a support_n we_o will_v not_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o these_o cruel_a beast_n the_o churchman_n who_o affirm_v that_o your_o ma._n need_v not_o great_o to_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pestilent_a counsel_n and_o so_o use_v against_o we_o this_o extremity_n intend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o posterity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o find_v that_o obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o at_o all_o time_n you_o have_v find_v in_o we_o we_o declare_v our_o judgement_n free_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n god_n move_v your_o princely_a heart_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v our_o faithful_a meaning_n further_n advertise_v your_o ma._n that_o the_o self_n something_o together_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o will_v notify_v by_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ask_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o your_o ma._n tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o you_o invade_v we_o not_o with_o any_o violence_n until_o we_o receive_v answer_v from_o our_o mistress_n and_o her_o husband_n and_o from_o their_o advise_a counsel_n there_o and_o thus_o we_o commit_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a from_o santiohnstoun_n may_v 22._o 1559_o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v thus_o your_o majesty_n obedient_a subject_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o
they_o see_v minister_n have_v no_o command_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v not_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o church-ministry_n be_v more_o like_o a_o fatherly_a than_o a_o kingly_a power_n and_o therefore_o their_o estimation_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o their_o reverend_a teach_n and_o by_o honest_a entertainment_n which_o the_o magistrate_n procure_v &_o provide_v but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v civil_a compulsion_n â—ver_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o minister_n as_o other_o and_o must_v be_v honour_v by_o they_o all_o with_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n so_o far_o he_o iii_o when_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v get_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o 9_o trouble_n of_o france_n under_o charles_n 9_o france_n than_o her_o rage_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v not_o against_o particular_a assembly_n &_o person_n only_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n whence_o arise_v intestine_a war_n in_o france_n once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n within_o nine_o year_n for_o when_o the_o queen_n see_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o excellent_a captain_n or_o that_o faction_n see_v no_o appearance_n to_o prevail_v they_o can_v feign_v peace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reform_a may_v lay_v their_o weapon_n aside_o and_o then_o be_v take_v unaworse_a the_o apostate_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o small_a pellet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v be_v carry_v to_o paris_n and_o through_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n die_v desperate_o french_a commentar_n lib_fw-la 5._o the_o reform_a have_v but_o a_o few_o city_n lion_n fall_v from_o they_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o reform_a within_o it_o be_v rob_v and_o murder_v their_o church_n be_v burn_v but_o some_o escape_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n sebastian_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v their_o refuge_n into_o other_o place_n namely_o unto_o geneve_n in_o dolfeny_n the_o city_n valentia_n vienna_n roman_n and_o mantill_n take_v part_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n so_o in_o languedoc_n do_v nemeaux_n montpelier_n caster-albien_a and_o some_o city_n of_o the_o rhodes_n of_o sevenas_n and_o of_o vivaretz_n they_o have_v also_o montalban_n and_o all_o the_o circumiacent_a place_n orleans_n and_o the_o city_n there_o adjoin_v and_o rochel_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v some_o protestant_n but_o they_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a town_n whereby_o the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cruelty_n use_v in_o lion_n move_v the_o protestant_n to_o arise_v in_o other_o place_n so_o many_o be_v slay_v in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o papist_n burn_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cry_v place_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v demolish_v so_o they_o burn_v the_o popish_a church_n ibid._n lib._n 8._o in_o the_o second_o war_n pultrotz_n merae_n a_o soldier_n of_o lion_n be_v send_v with_o letter_n of_o mons_fw-la soubize_v unto_o the_o admiral_n caspar_n coligny_n war_a for_o the_o reform_a in_o normandy_n do_v insinuat_fw-la himself_n into_o credit_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o pistol_n whereupon_o the_o queen_n consent_v into_o a_o peace_n and_o pultrotz_n be_v draw_v a_o sunder_o by_o four_o horse_n at_o paris_n this_o peace_n continue_v in_o some_o manner_n for_o five_o year_n but_o hot_a be_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o the_o persecutor_n rush_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o without_o pity_n murder_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o choke_v some_o with_o smoke_n and_o throw_v other_o unto_o dog_n they_o do_v easy_o obtain_v edict_n from_o the_o king_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o hugonot_n as_o they_o contemptuous_o call_v they_o but_o the_o most_o horrible_a murder_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1572_o for_o that_o barbarous_a and_o infamous_a massacre_n when_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o prevail_v by_o open_a violence_n they_o go_v about_o by_o slight_a and_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n they_o contract_v margarit_n the_o king_n sister_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v scarce_o twenty_o year_n old_a the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v august_n 17._o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n hither_o be_v all_o the_o chief_a protestant_n of_o france_n invite_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n full_a of_o love_n before_o the_o appoint_a day_n joanna_n the_o widow_n queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v a_o pair_n of_o glove_n send_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o court_n at_o paris_n wherewith_o she_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o august_n certain_a soldier_n be_v appoint_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o watchword_n and_o when_o the_o reform_a be_v secure_a they_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v in_o their_o chamber_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o admiral_n they_o throw_v he_o out_o at_o a_o window_n then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n they_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n &_o privy_a member_n and_o roll_v his_o body_n three_o day_n from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o at_o last_o draw_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n without_o the_o city_n and_o hang_v it_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o bloody_a execution_n continue_v many_o day_n how_o many_o be_v murder_v within_o that_o city_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o ja._n thuan_n lib._n 52._o writ_n that_o he_o hear_v a_o goldsmith_n cruciarius_fw-la very_a worthy_a of_o the_o gallow_n vaunt_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n 400._o person_n and_o afterward_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n remove_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o become_v a_o anachorite_n when_o the_o hot_a of_o theirfury_n be_v over_o the_o king_n command_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o condee_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v sure_a remedy_n of_o settle_v the_o war_n and_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consanguinity_n and_o will_v yet_o spare_v they_o on_o condition_n that_o within_o three_o day_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v dash_v at_o such_o hard_a word_n and_o answer_v with_o fear_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o command_n whatever_o if_o his_o body_n and_o conscience_n be_v permit_v free_a the_o prince_n speak_v more_o confident_o urge_v the_o king_n oath_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o protestant_n and_o profess_v all_o obedience_n except_v religion_n the_o king_n charles_n 9_o call_v he_o obstinate_a and_o seditious_a and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n within_o three_o day_n thuan._n lib._n 52._o on_o thursday_n follow_v which_o be_v aug._n 28_o charles_n command_v a_o procession_n through_o paris_n wherein_o he_o go_v personal_o to_o give_v god_n thank_v public_o for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admiral_n be_v death_n and_o of_o those_o his_o adherent_n not_o for_o religion_n say_v he_o nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o violat_a the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n but_o to_o prevent_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o noble_n stand_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v have_v any_o private_a or_o public_a assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o good_n and_o life_n until_o he_o be_v further_o advise_v addition_n to_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o comment_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o edict_n do_v agree_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o act_n of_o pacification_n in_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o august_n 1571._o and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o discharge_v their_o assembly_n as_o for_o the_o conspiracy_n even_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o nor_o say_v osiander_n ex_fw-la nigri_fw-la his_o dissimulation_n appear_v yet_o more_o that_o in_o the_o same_o edict_n he_o command_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o abide_v at_o their_o own_o house_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v send_v command_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o city_n to_o practice_v the_o like_a cruelty_n every_o where_n and_o so_o 500_o be_v kill_v at_o tolouse_n 800._o at_o
before_o as_o follow_v but_o mark_v the_o different_a spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n appear_v in_o their_o letter_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do._n whitgift_n who_o bandy_v and_o rebandy_v with_o thomas_n carthwright_n the_o supplication_n or_o admonition_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o whereof_o hereafter_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o enormity_n make_v use_v of_o that_o invincible_a cannon_n the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n even_o when_o grindal_n be_v alive_a but_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o until_o the_o old_a man_n under_o restraint_n be_v dead_a observe_v then_o some_o minister_n will_v be_v ambitious_a and_o superstitious_a and_o impute_v all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v hear_v another_o song_n when_o man_n be_v obstupefy_v with_o this_o medusa_n head_n the_o prelate_n will_v chant_v episcopacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v enchant_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o the_o old_a common_a tune_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la as_o wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sing_v in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o tune_n of_o canterburry_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o churchman_n how_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o thomas_n becket_n say_v to_o king_n henry_n ii_o or_o the_o tune_n of_o whinchester_n i_o summon_v you_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o synod_n as_o bishop_n henry_n of_o bloys_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n king_n steven_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o more_o particular_o may_v find_v they_o and_o more_o in_o the_o antipathy_n of_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n write_v by_o william_n prynne_n part._n 1._o &_o 2._o ann._n 1641._o neither_o will_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o they_o will_v aver_v if_o no_o bishop_n than_o no_o presbyter_n and_o no_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n and_o so_o both_o king_n and_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o episcopacy_n what_o loyal_a heart_n or_o who_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o oppose_v such_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v plain_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o state_n &_o church_n be_v build_v certain_o a_o groundstone_n that_o bear_v so_o vast_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o security_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v of_o both_o state_n and_o church_n must_v have_v a_o fast_a and_o sure_a foundation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o foundation_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o admit_v popish_a miss-interpretation_n and_o if_o these_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o forward_o another_o step_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v not_o suspect_v what_o mischief_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o mass_n nor_o do_v hazael_n know_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o do_v but_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o the_o tendency_n of_o such_o tenet_n 11._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 25_o vii_o the_o assembly_n vii_o an._n 1564._o by_o voice_n john_n willock_n be_v continue_v moderator_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v in_o the_o town_n but_o very_o few_o come_v the_o first_o day_n wherefore_o many_o say_v they_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v so_o lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi say_fw-la i_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o absence_n but_o rather_o that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o and_o draw_v away_o some_o minister_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o propound_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o offence_n which_o many_o have_v conceive_v of_o their_o former_a act_n and_o that_o they_o be_v humble_o require_v that_o if_o they_o be_v brethren_n they_o will_v assist_v their_o brethren_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n for_o we_o have_v never_o great_a need_n or_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fall_v back_o from_o we_o it_o be_v better_a we_o know_v it_o now_o than_o afterward_o all_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n the_o next_o day_n come_v the_o duke_n earles_n argyle_n murray_n morton_n gleincairn_n martial_n the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o as_o before_z and_o send_v m._n geo._n hay_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n to_o require_v the_o superintendent_o and_o some_o other_o minister_n to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o convene_v to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v such_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v be_v it_z expedientâ—_n that_o other_o shall_v sit_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o other_o and_o propound_v in_o public_a what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o but_o to_o send_v a_o part_n more_o hurt_v and_o scandal_n may_v arise_v than_o profit_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o few_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o courtier_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v some_o minister_n into_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o opinion_n &_o argument_n when_o the_o lord_n perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o that_o mean_n they_o return_v and_o purge_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a head_n or_o article_n wherein_o they_o crave_v some_o conference_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v take_v nor_o vote_n require_v till_o the_o proposition_n and_o reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o that_o condition_n three_o superintendent_o and_o four_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o their_o question_n do_v especial_o concern_v john_n knox_n they_o call_v for_o he_o and_o they_o have_v long_a debate_n upon_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o subject_n have_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n and_o therein_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n 2._o subject_n have_v refuse_v to_o smite_v innocent_n when_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v deny_v not_o just_a obedience_n 3._o subject_n strike_v a_o innocent_a at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n be_v murderer_n before_o god_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o only_o of_o a_o subject_n make_v a_o king_n but_o have_v arm_v subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o law_n 5._o god_n people_n have_v execute_v god_n law_n against_o their_o king_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o if_o the_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o propound_v in_o public_a in_o sess_n 3._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o report_n answer_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o her_o majesty_n return_n as_o also_o conform_v to_o her_o majesty_n promise_n after_o her_o arrival_n christ_n true_a religion_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la approve_v ratify_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v over_o all_o so_o that_o no_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o sure_a appointment_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o live_n alswell_o for_o the_o time_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o beggar_n as_o present_o they_o live_v 2._o to_o desire_v and_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o require_v that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o ordinance_n
these_o person_n at_o their_o request_n 2._o if_o their_o marriage_n be_v slanderon_n and_o hurtful_a i_o do_v well_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n of_o it_o in_o time_n 3._o as_o i_o have_v of_o duty_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n will_v so_o do_v i_o faithful_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o exemple_n what_o god_n crave_v of_o they_o but_o on_o tuysday_n next_o i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n in_o call_v the_o queen_n marriage_n odious_a &_o scandalous_a before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a law_n &_o natural_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v witness_n that_o such_o a_o marriage_n can_v not_o but_o be_v odious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v right_o consider_v but_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o my_o probation_n my_o lord_n put_v i_o to_o silence_n and_o send_v i_o away_o upon_o wednesday_n i_o repeat_v all_o thing_n before_o speak_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n not_o to_o accuse_v i_o if_o that_o marriage_n proceed_v but_o rather_o themselves_o who_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o appose_v it_o but_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n against_o i_o because_o i_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o canker_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o sliep_v in_o rest_n protest_v at_o all_o time_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o proclaim_v but_o rather_o their_o silence_n that_o give_v any_o lewfulnes_n unto_o that_o marriage_n for_o as_o the_o proclaim_v do_v take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o so_o my_o private_a and_o public_a impugnation_n do_v save_v my_o conscience_n sufficient_o and_o so_o far_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o marriage_n as_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hear_v will_v bear_v witness_n now_o see_v i_o have_v be_v shameful_o slander_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o wrong_a information_n &_o false_a report_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v my_o ministry_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v whither_o i_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o imputation_n or_o not_o 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v give_v against_o the_o countess_n of_o argile_n that_o she_o be_v a_o prosessor_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v revolt_v in_o give_v her_o assistance_n &_o presence_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n this_o lady_n compeare_v and_o confess_v her_o fault_n and_o submitt_v herself_o unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o repentance_n in_o the_o chappell-rojal_a of_o sterlin_n upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o superintedent_n of_o lothian_n shall_v appoint_v provide_v it_o be_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n 6._o minister_n john_n craig_n david_n lindsay_n and_o ge._n buchan_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o send_v edict_n not_o only_o through_o fife_n but_o to_o the_o adjacent_a part_n that_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v compear_v in_o couper_n january_n 22._o with_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o repoâ—t_v unto_o the_o next_o assemybl_n 7._o alexander_n gordon_v call_v b._n of_o galloway_n and_o commissioner_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n these_o three_o year_n or_o there_o by_o that_o he_o do_v altogether_o haunt_v the_o court_n and_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o session_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o have_v resign_v the_o abbey_n of_o inchaffray_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o have_v set_v land_n in_o fue_z he_o personal_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o some_o consideration_n the_o assembly_n continue_v he_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o his_o visitation_n vii_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o q._n escape_v out_o of_o lochlevin_n and_o soght_v to_o repossess_v assembly_n 1568._o the_o xv._o assembly_n the_o government_n a_o army_n flock_v unto_o she_o and_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o regent_n army_n at_o langside_n may_v 13._o then_o she_o flee_v into_o england_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n july_n 1_o j._n willock_n be_v choose_v moderator_n because_o heretofore_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v come_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v vote_n and_o now_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n this_o assembly_n make_v a_o act_n of_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n to_o vote_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n for_o visit_a church_n min._n and_o commiss_n of_o shire_n and_o burgh_n choose_v as_o follow_v together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n 2._o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bound_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o gentle_a man_n conveen_v there_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o church-session_n of_o each_o town_n 3._o none_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o commission_n in_o write_v and_o lest_o this_o turn_n to_o a_o monopoly_n and_o perpetual_a election_n of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o person_n be_v changen_fw-mi at_o every_o assembly_n we_o will_v bear_v that_o this_o act_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o delinquent_n be_v afterward_o change_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v delate_a that_o thomas_n bassenden_n printer_n in_o edinburgh_n have_v print_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm-book_n a_o bawdy_a song_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o call-in_a all_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o until_o he_o change_v that_o title_n and_o delete_a the_o bawdy_a song_n and_o that_o in_o time_n come_v he_o print_v not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o revise_v the_o book_n appertain_v to_o religion_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o appoint_v alex._n arbuthnot_n to_o revise_v that_o book_n and_o report_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o papist_n refuse_v to_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a admonition_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a shall_v be_v declare_v public_o in_o all_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o excommunicate_v 4._o seven_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n be_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v able_a as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o pay_v the_o half_a of_o the_o stipend_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o the_o four_o part_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a that_o papist_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n do_v possess_v two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n without_o any_o imposition_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o three_o heerfore_o they_o propound_v humble_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o the_o three_o remain_v free_a unto_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o help_v of_o school_n the_o poor_a so_o that_o account_n thereof_o be_v make_v yearly_o unto_o the_o counsel_n 3._o where_o as_o many_o church_n be_v now_o wake_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v present_v qualify_v person_n unto_o they_o or_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o namely_o the_o church_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o nunnery_n 4._o to_o give_v commmission_n for_o reform_v the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o qualify_v person_n place_v in_o their_o room_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o suppress_v of_o vice_n and_o justice_n be_v execute_v against_o odious_a crime_n 6._o that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n may_v conveen_v with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o time_n and_o place_n
bishop_n or_o benefice_a person_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n from_o his_o vocation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 4._o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n namely_o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o a_o superintendent_n in_o every_o province_n whither_o it_o be_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o wheâ—e_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o dischage_v his_o office_n as_o santandrews_n glasgow_n that_o in_o every_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v present_v and_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v here_o present_a and_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bb._n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o woâ—k-dayes_n and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n 6._o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n james_n lowson_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v shall_v give_v timous_a premonition_n unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_v and_o that_o convention_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o assembly_n 7._o the_o absent_v from_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o absence_n note_v 1._o james_n boyd_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o lord_n boyd_n to_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n which_o that_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o be_v name_v as_o unable_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n he_o excuse_v his_o negligence_n in_o the_o church-affaire_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o within_o some_o week_n after_o that_o assembly_n john_n call_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n topreach_n and_o fall_v down_o die_v 3._o by_o a_o act_n under_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o the_o date_n november_n 21._o 1574._o it_o appear_v that_o john_n erskin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v superintendent_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v exemption_n grant_v both_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o to_o come_v during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o office_n xii_o the_o national_a assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n march_n 7._o as_o they_o assembly_n 1575._o the_o 28._o assembly_n then_o do_v reckon_v year_n 1574._o where_o be_v earl_n lord_n bb_n superindent_n etc._n etc._n james_n boyd_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bb_n of_o dunkell_n brechin_n murray_n and_o of_o glasgow_n be_v remove_v and_o complaint_n make_v against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n now_o submit_v himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n and_o by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n he_o obtain_v dispensation_n to_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v confesle_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halirudhouse_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n 3._o no_o comedy_n nor_o tragoedy_n or_o such_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o any_o history_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o play_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o play_n of_o another_o subject_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v propound_v public_o 3._o whereas_o andrew_n graham_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunblain_n undet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conclusion_n that_o all_o bb._n shall_v first_o be_v preacher_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o presentation_n shall_v be_v accept_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n upon_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o name_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a 4._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n due_o with_o their_o own_o congregation_n under_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v relapse_n and_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v and_o that_o the_o presenter_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantadge_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o be_v assembly_n the_o 29._o assembly_n bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1_o when_o bb._n be_v remove_v to_o be_v censure_v john_n dury_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v against_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n deliver_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o stand_v still_o suspend_v from_o commission_n of_o visitation_n but_o be_v order_v to_o assist_v john_n row_n commissioner_n of_o galloway_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o family_n at_o dunkell_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o his_o benefice_n he_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o be_v refuse_v but_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o or_o choose_v a_o minister_n to_o argue_v for_o he_o within_o three_o day_n 4._o because_o comely_a and_o decent_a apparel_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o these_o which_o have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o brouder_a bagary_n of_o velvet_n on_o gown_n on_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o have_v any_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o clothes_n stitch_v with_o silk_n pesment_n or_o lace_n all_o variant_n colour_n on_o shert_n ring_n bracelet_n button_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o any_o metal_n all_o velvet_n satine_n tafety_n any_o licht_n colour_n but_o that_o all_o their_o habit_n be_v of_o grave_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slander_v by_o they_o and_o their_o immoderateness_n and_o that_o their_o vife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o commissioner_n may_v induce_v some_o ambition_n &_o other_o inconvenients_n after_o long_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o grearte_a part_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v change_v yearly_o 6._o eight_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n 1._o for_o plant_v the_o word_n throughout_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v petition_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v may_v be_v receive_v minister_n which_o have_v many_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o commissioner_n be_v â—ased_v and_o bb_n have_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v be_v help_v and_o provision_n of_o commissioner_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o these_o two_o year_n bypass_v and_o in_o time_n come_v 2._o that_o such_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n such_o as_o abundance_n of_o vice_n un_fw-fr punish_v market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o theit_n ministry_n 3._o that_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o poor_a which_o before_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v put_v to_o full_a execution_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o tyth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n aâ—swell_o of_o the_o two_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o necessity_n crave_v 4._o because_o the_o school_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o minister_n must_v flow_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o only_o for_o student_n remain_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o some_o man_n of_o good_a engine_n which_o by_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o university_n for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o learning_n and_o
presbytery_n be_v ever_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o some_o part_n begin_v but_o this_o winter_n follow_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n they_o be_v constitute_v through_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o complaint_n here_o of_o many_o apostate_n come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n be_v mention_n of_o nicolburn_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o s._n leonard_n college_n and_o become_v a_o papist_n at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v some_o dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n permit_v papist_n to_o promise_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o continue_v firm_a and_o use_v diligence_n to_o advance_v privy_o the_o roman_a faith_n these_o dispensation_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n at_o first_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n john_n craig_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n of_o papistry_n in_o obedience_n john_n craig_n write_v a_o confession_n relative_a unto_o the_o former_a confession_n which_o be_v whole_o positive_a and_o abjure_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o whole_a hierarchy_n together_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o wiling_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n to_o witness_v that_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o professor_n this_o confession_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o household_n january_n 28._o 1580._o or_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o other_o country_n 1581._o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n march_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v proclaim_v command_v commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o urge_v their_o parishioner_n to_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o to_o delate_v the_o refuser_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n that_o the_o k._n and_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o and_o more_o of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n towit_n december_n 31_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v challenge_v januar._n 18_o he_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o dunbarton_n juny_n 1._o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n father_n and_o do_v not_o reveel_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n behead_v a_o rare_a exemple_n of_o humane_a frailty_n he_o who_o late_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n waâ—_n the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a one_o envy_n be_v bring_v so_o unexpected_o to_o such_o a_o death_n before_o his_o execution_n he_o remember_v what_o john_n knox_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n xviii_o the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1581._o where_o assembly_n 1580._o the_o 40._o assembly_n be_v will._n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n commssioner_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n from_o synod_n etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_a be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o forsomuch_o as_o for_o purgation_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o unworthy_a person_n in_o that_o function_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n that_o all_o man_n whither_o minister_n or_o other_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n yet_o by_o shortness_n of_o time_n no_o great_a effect_n follow_v therefore_o as_o before_o the_o assembly_n require_v all_o man_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o we_o will_v of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o delate_v and_o give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n in_o writ_n tomorrow_o after_o noon_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a register_n want_v the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n in_o the_o act_n against_o bishop_n some_o difficulty_n appear_v unto_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o word_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o assembly_n present_a consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a and_o voice_v in_o that_o assemb_v to_o resolve_v man_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o act_n declare_v that_o they_o mean_v whole_o to_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o or_o late_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o king_n commissioner_n deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n together_o with_o certain_a roll_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o plant_v particular_a church_n and_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n within_o every_o presbytery_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a person_n within_o several_a province_n to_o conveen_n tomorrow_o at_o six_o a_o clok_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o sicht_v these_o roll_n and_o report_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o assembly_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n some_o demand_n propound_v in_o writ_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n by_o the_o church_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o baron_n and_o minister_n for_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o travel_v in_o that_o work_n and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a mind_n of_o his_o ma._n do_v praise_n god_n hearty_o the_o he_o have_v move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n anâ—_n first_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o answer_n think_v good_a to_o insist_v with_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o ma._n to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o appoint_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o minister_n injure_v 2._o that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n 3._o that_o the_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi may_v be_v dispone_v unto_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o benefice_n vake_v if_o they_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o sterlin_n follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n proposition_n give_v by_o his_o commssioner_n with_o this_o inscription_n instruction_n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a willam_n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n direct_v by_o we_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 20._o 1581._o you_o shall_v deliver_v our_o letter_n unto_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o such_o of_o their_o number_n as_o travel_v with_o we_o have_v desire_v our_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n send_v from_o the_o assembly_n in_o dundy_n in_o july_n last_o we_o cause_v some_o of_o our_o counsel_n confer_v with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n in_o octobeâ—_n last_o as_o also_o late_o which_o all_o find_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n as_o there_o require_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n either_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n assure_v of_o their_o stipend_n or_o to_o make_v we_o any_o reasonable_a
horn_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o excommunication_n 8._o blasphemous_a rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o pulpite_n since_o his_o suspension_n and_o oft_o before_o and_o in_o summamanife_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o fearful_a schism_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v try_v partly_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n partly_o by_o the_o process_n in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n last_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o by_o the_o process_n declare_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o sterlin_n and_o partly_o by_o testification_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a brethren_n be_v find_v all_o to_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o person_n and_o he_o to_o be_v culpable_a thereof_o for_o the_o which_o heinous_a and_o unworthy_a crime_n the_o assembly_n vote_v and_o conclude_v the_o say_a robert_n not_o only_o unworthy_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o perpetual_o &_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o strict_a upon_o he_o unless_o he_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n of_o request_n crave_v that_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o say_a sentence_n may_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v the_o assembly_n continue_v their_o answer_n till_o after_o noon_n in_o sess_n 9_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o name_n of_o the_o ass_n unto_o the_o k._n be_v read_v and_o think_v good_a to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o request_n whereof_o here_o be_v the_o tenor_n please_v your_o maj._n we_o have_v receive_v your_o gr_n s_o most_o love_a letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o gr_n s_o commissioner_n mark_n ker_n mr_n of_o request_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o â—o_o godly_a a_o king_n careful_a and_o wel-willing_a that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n within_o your_o m._n realm_n maintain_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n by_o your_o g._n propound_v whereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o such_o strait_a whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o certain_a letter_n raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n we_o be_v altogether_o stay_v in_o that_o &_o many_o other_o godly_a action_n for_o upon_o the._n 27._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n the_o assembly_n be_v occupy_v in_o godly_a and_o modest_a reason_n of_o weighty_a matter_n he_o cause_v a_o officer_n of_o arm_n to_o enter_v irreverent_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o horn_v command_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o enormity_n commit_v in_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v whereof_o we_o must_v lament_v unto_o your_o gr._n and_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n under_o god_n most_o humble_o crave_v that_o by_o these_o extraordinary_a charge_n direct_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n we_o be_v not_o constrain_v either_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o bearing-with_a and_o wink_a at_o horrible_a crime_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a mr_n ro._n or_o to_o be_v reput_fw-la and_o account_v disobedient_a to_o your_o majesty_n in_o who_o service_n we_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n &_o life_n beseech_v your_o gr._n we_o may_v find_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o your_o majesty_n s_o sight_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n and_o reserve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o most_o reasonable_o request_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o obtain_v at_o your_o majesty_n our_o particular_a reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v which_o we_o mind_n by_o god_n grace_n more_o large_o to_o expound_v by_o certain_a brethren_n direct_v unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o foresay_a article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o beseech_v your_o ma._n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinistrous_a report_n and_o wrangous_a information_n of_o man_n who_o by_o such_o deal_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v your_o ma._n heart_n from_o your_o true_a &_o faithful_a subject_n and_o by_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n and_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n banish_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v and_o preserve_v your_o gr._n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o from_o santandrews_n aprile_a 27._o 1580._o when_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v the_o assembly_n after_o vote_v concern_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o will_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o more_o decern_v the_o sentencce_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n present_a against_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o his_o proud_a flesh_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v win_v again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o say_a sentence_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o every_o particular_a minister_n at_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v stay_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o compearance_n of_o the_o say_v rob._n who_o have_v appellation_n ro._n mongomery_n renounce_v his_o appellation_n renounce_v the_o appellation_n interpon_v by_o his_o procurator_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o himself_o that_o day_n before_o noon_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v conference_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a brethren_n this_o the_o church_n grant_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n upon_o condition_n he_o remain_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o make_v no_o novation_n or_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o morn_n all_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v neither_o use_v nor_o purchase_v any_o new_a charge_n in_o tbe_n mean_a time_n if_o the_o church_n use_v none_o against_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v prajer_n to_o be_v make_v tomorrow_o after_o the_o sermon_n by_o he_o who_o shall_v occupy_v the_o place_n for_o the_o time_n in_o sess_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n may_v know_v what_o assem_fw-la and_o submitt_v to_o the_o assem_fw-la fruit_n have_v follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n with_o r._n mongomery_n he_o be_v demand_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o he_o confess_v as_o follow_v 1._o he_o confess_v the_o command_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o reader_n at_o sterlin_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o office_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v child_n get_v in_o fornication_n but_o he_o take_v caution_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o session_n 3._o he_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o preach_v the_o circumcision_n of_o woman_n 4._o he_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o which_o he_o have_v break_v 5_o he_o confess_v that_o on_o march_v 20._o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o suspension_n bâ—t_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o process_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o declare_v that_o howbeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o raise_n of_o many_o letter_n against_o the_o brethren_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n thereof_o 7._o he_o grant_v the_o usurpation_n of_o david_n weems_n flock_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v 8._o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o procure_v and_o raise_v letter_n against_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o in_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o proceed_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v their_o
that_o time_n the_o civil_a estate_n be_v more_o and_o more_o trouble_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o convenion_n of_o estate_n oct._n 8._o year_n 1582._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v do_v good_a &_o necessary_a service_n unto_o the_o k._n and_o country_n and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o partaker_n be_v exoner_v of_o all_o action_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o ruthven_n these_o i_o say_v aâ—ter_v arran_n return_v to_o court_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v into_o ward_n particular_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o except_o the_o earl_n auguise_n and_o therefore_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o when_o hard_a course_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v some_o to_o england_n other_o ro_o france_n and_o some_o to_o irland_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o silent_a at_o this_o time_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v joh._n 9_o when_o the_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v reply_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o now_o i_o see_v so_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v misetable_o vex_v and_o almost_o oppress_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o word_n likely_a otherwise_o delate_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montros_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o min._n there_o die_v and_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o jo._n dury_n to_o succeed_v than_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n endure_v their_o life_n a_o pension_n of_o 200._o pound_n out_o of_o two_o abbey_n there_o be_v more_o work_n with_o andrew_n melvin_n in_o a_o sermon_n as_o santadr_n he_o say_v daniel_n propounde_v unto_o baltazar_n the_o example_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o need_v require_v but_o in_o our_o time_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v before_o the_o court_n what_o evil_a come_v unto_o james_n the_o five_o by_o familiarity_n of_o flatterer_n that_o so_o the_o king_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v say_v that_o preacher_n leave_v his_o text_n and_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o appear_v and_o when_o worse_a word_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v bid_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v the_o k._n and_o council_n as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o enter_v as_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n within_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n arran_n change_v his_o ward_n and_o before_o seven_o a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n charge_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o blackness_n withim_n 24._o hour_n at_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o they_o will_v take_v his_o life_n â—efore_o midday_n he_o go_v away_o to_o berwick_n after_o this_o summons_n be_v direct_v against_o andrew_n hay_o andrew_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n and_o ja._n carmichel_n minister_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n an._n hay_o compeare_v nothing_o can_v be_v qualify_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o not_o compearing_a be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n xxi_o what_o pa._n adamson_n do_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o anon_o parliament_n 1584._o the_o current_a parliament_n he_o return_v in_o may_n year_n 1584._o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v may_v 22._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n precede_v they_o call_v it_o a_o current_a parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v they_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v of_o arran_n faction_n or_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v fyve_v session_n in_o three_o day_n the_o door_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ministry_n can_v find_v access_n pa._n adamson_n and_o ro._n mongomery_n sit_v as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o give_v vote_n forsooth_o to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n suspect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n will_v preach_v against_o their_o proceed_n send_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_n to_o pull_v the_o minister_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n spotswood_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v confirm_v the_o decline_v of_o his_o majesty_n s_o judgement_n and_o the_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a not_o approve_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o function_n quality_n or_o degree_n shall_v presume_v private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o the_o dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o hi._n and_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o maker_n &_o reporter_n of_o lie_n while_o these_o statute_n be_v in_o frame_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v inform_v thereof_o send_v david_n lindsay_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v arran_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o cause_v arrest_v he_o as_o one_o that_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o england_n and_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o first_o night_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v 47_o week_n ja._n lowson_n and_o wa._n balcanquall_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v flee_v into_o england_n leave_v a_o short_a writing_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o depart_n so_o edinburgh_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o preacher_n ro._n pont_n minister_n of_o s._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n because_o of_o the_o misregarde_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o conclude_v these_o act_n when_o the_o herald_n be_v proclaim_v they_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n of_o his_o dissent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v he_o likewise_o flee_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v from_o the_o place_n in_o session_n hereupon_o rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n have_v make_v diverse_a act_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v all_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v give_v to_o form_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o intention_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o for_o detect_v these_o false_a rumour_n in_o this_o declaration_n the_o occasion_n that_o enforce_v the_o king_n to_o make_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthven_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n andrew_n melvin_v decline_v the_o
assembly_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o error_n be_v so_o obstinate_o maintain_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o synod_n far_o less_o to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n excep_v only_o two_o usurp_v bishop_n and_o tho._n hepburne_n yet_o he_o be_v suspend_v and_o after_o conference_n with_o some_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o he_o correct_v his_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o like_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_n and_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v and_o france_n do_v arminianism_n have_v not_o goâ—e_v such_o foot_n among_o they_o and_o if_o that_o extraordinary_a nationall_n council_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n in_o all_o liklyhood_n it_o have_v prevail_v but_o episcopal_a governument_n have_v breed_v and_o entertain_v schism_n heresy_n tyranny_n among_o presbytery_n if_o one_o have_v hatch_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v soon_o crush_v unless_o a_o bishop_n have_v take_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o bishop_n hatch_v a_o heresy_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o hatch_v by_o another_o he_o draw_v common_o all_o the_o diocy_n after_o he_o as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o infinite_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v set_v up_o a_o general_n apostasy_n follow_v all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o contention_n of_o bishop_n patriarck_n and_o pope_n for_o preferment_n to_o their_o place_n or_o advancement_n of_o their_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o aver_v that_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o knife_n that_o have_v cut_v the_o string_n of_o concord_n &_o peace_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v not_o be_v great_a persecuter_n that_o lordly_a prelate_n catilina_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o common_a wealth_n more_o than_o bishop_n have_v do_v in_o some_o nation_n i_o as_o witness_v thomas_n becket_n and_o anselm_n though_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n principal_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n and_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o our_o neighbour_n church_n there_o we_o may_v find_v familist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n arminianes_n and_o preacher_n popish_o affect_v to_o live_v without_o controlment_n but_o sound_n &_o orthodox_n preacher_n to_o be_v for_o not_o conformity_n in_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n silence_v imprison_a banish_a or_o otherwise_o hardly_o use_v since_o the_o golden_a ring_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n be_v break_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o hold_v assembly_n be_v reâ—t_v from_o she_o a_o fearful_a schism_n have_v enter_v with_o obtrude_a of_o popish_a ceremony_n popery_n and_o arminianism_n be_v teach_v in_o church_n and_o school_n and_o none_o so_o ready_o prefer_v to_o bishopric_n or_o inferior_a benefice_n as_o arminian_n and_o popish_a preacher_n which_o unless_o god_n prevent_v it_o in_o end_n will_v draw_v all_o the_o body_n into_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o mere_a schism_n this_o the_o author_n do_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1635._o certain_o ambitious_a man_n and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v curb_v in_o their_o loose_a carriage_n be_v enemy_n of_o this_o discipline_n xxx_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o popish_a lord_n at_o which_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v 1593._o 1593._o so_o manifest_o discover_v to_o tend_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n do_v animate_v the_o king_n much_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o resolution_n to_o spare_v none_o that_o be_v try_v guilty_a of_o that_o treason_n but_o make_v they_o example_n to_o all_o posterity_n in_o most_o serion_n manner_n require_v all_o good_a subject_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o jesuit_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o preserve_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o chlildren_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n intend_v the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n esteem_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o conspiracy_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n write_v letter_n unto_o the_o near_a minister_n desire_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o edinb_n january_n 8._o to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o these_o danger_n the_o meeting_n be_v frequent_a for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o discovery_n drâ—w_v many_o of_o every_o condition_n thither_o robert_n bruce_n declare_v the_o danger_n whereinto_o the_o country_n and_o church_n be_v bring_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n by_o some_o commissioner_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o jesuit_n &_o their_o abettor_n the_o king_n accept_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o and_z gives_z thanks_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o their_o readiness_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n for_o the_o course_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o help_v they_o will_v contribute_v for_o strengthen_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o meeting_n their_o advice_n be_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o blank_n be_v summon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lik_o they_o will_v appear_v and_o so_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pursue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o do_v humble_o offer_v their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o majesty_n person_n till_o these_o be_v apprehend_v or_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o they_o will_v entertain_v a_o guard_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o 300_o horseman_n and_o 100_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o any_o necessity_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o till_o the_o law_n have_v take_v effect_n against_o the_o rebel_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o a_o custom_n nor_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o offer_n be_v accept_v and_o proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o aberdien_n february_n 20._o for_o settle_v the_o north._n anguse_n be_v imprison_v upon_o another_o occasion_n yet_o escape_v go_v to_o the_o north._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v all_o these_o flee_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o send_v their_o lady_n with_o the_o key_n of_o their_o house_n unto_o the_o king_n he_o appoint_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o north_n and_o return_n to_o edinburgh_n march_v 26._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o dundy_n aprile_a 24._o david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o a_o supplication_n be_v assembly_n teh_fw-it 55._o assembly_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o papist_n and_o regrate_v the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n by_o erection_n of_o prelacy_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n whereof_o they_o supplicate_v for_o remedy_n ii_o a_o inventary_n be_v take_v of_o all_o presbytery_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n none_o in_o argyle_n and_o the_o west_n or_o north_n isle_n as_o also_o a_o inventary_a of_o all_o wake_fw-mi and_o unprovided_a church_n iii_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o try_v all_o minister_n in_o every_o presbytery_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v not_o resident_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o such_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n according_a to_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o shorten_v the_o commissioner_n travel_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o before_o their_o come_v every_o presbytery_n shall_v use_v diligence_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o presbtery_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o commissioner_n endure_v their_o absence_n in_o visitation_n iv_o in_o sess_n 7._o sâ—r_v james_n melvin_n of_o hallhill_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n present_v a_o missive_n contain_v the_o article_n follow_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v thankful_o accept_v read_v and_o otdain_v to_o be_v register_v the_o article_n be_v 1._o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n hurt_n therefore_o he_o will_v see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n keep_v concern_v the_o convee_v of_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o his_o appointment_n will_v they_o therefore_o before_o their_o dissolve_v to_o direct_v two_o or_o three_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o next_o meeting_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o and_o every_o minister_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o declaim_v in_o pulpit_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsell_n proceed_n see_v they_o know_v his_o good_a intention_n to_o set_v forth_o piety_n &_o justice_n and_o he_o at_o all_o time_n give_v ready_a access_n to_o sundry_a minister_n for_o inform_v delate_v or_o complain_v either_o in_o their_o own_o name_n
the_o presbytery_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o action_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o process_n and_o not_o decide_v they_o make_v also_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o his_o continuance_n to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n and_o the_o exemption_n perliament_n another_o step_n be_v the_o vote_n in_o perliament_n of_o all_o the_o master_n from_o the_o church_n session_n concern_v the_o next_o step_n unto_o prelacy_n which_o be_v the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o december_n 1597._o the_o workman_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o minister_n may_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o petition_v it_o either_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o for_o minister_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o other_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o prelacy_n do_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o petition_v that_o none_o do_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o some_o must_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o minister_n in_o particulate_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o petition_v the_o assembly_n in_o october_n 1581._o being_n require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o give_v some_o overture_n how_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudge_v see_v they_o have_v damn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o who_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v by_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o counsel_n contribute_v in_o taxation_n and_o the_o like_a thretty_a baron_n and_o commissioner_n from_o burrous_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o consult_v apart_o upon_o it_o after_o consultation_n they_o return_v to_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o overture_n that_o for_o vote_v in_o parliament_n and_o assist_v in_o counsel_n commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o prelate_n as_o for_o exerce_v criminal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o head_n bailive_v may_v exerce_fw-la it_o the_o assembly_n allow_v the_o overture_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o send_v commissioner_n for_o that_o effect_n when_o the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o octob._n 1582._o answer_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v any_o shall_v vote_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v whither_o min._n or_o baron_n or_o burgess_n who_o be_v elder_n the_o assembly_n in_o may_n 1592._o enjoin_v every_o brother_n to_o consider_v whither_o minister_n may_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a prelate_n but_o no_o conclusion_n be_v resolved-upon_a so_o the_o assembly_n be_v never_o earnest_a for_o vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o abbacy_n priory_n and_o bishopric_n vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v damnify_v in_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o right_a that_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o ministry_n only_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a sense_n take_v the_o clergy_n only_o for_o the_o church_n ot_fw-mi the_o ministry_n together_o with_o the_o commonality_n of_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o right_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o sit_v as_o member_n in_o parliament_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o civil_a court_n or_o great_a counsel_n convene_v for_o make_v law_n concern_v right_n of_o inheritance_n weight_n and_o measure_n forfeiture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o minister_n shall_v not_o make_v law_n see_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o howbeit_o church-affaire_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o treat_v in_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a assembly_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o sanction_n of_o such_o law_n be_v civil_a if_o you_o will_v comprehend_v all_o the_o professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n then_o all_o the_o subject_n within_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v but_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o subject_n be_v consider_v material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o consider_v with_o diverse_a respect_n they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o body_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v meddle_v only_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o their_o judicatories_n and_o counsel_n the_o truth_n be_v none_o vote_v in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o only_o as_o baron_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o barony_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n so_o that_o if_o prelate_n be_v not_o baron_n the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o vote_n i_o grant_v minister_n may_v be_v present_a at_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v require_v in_o any_o doubt_n nor_o shall_v the_o estate_n make_v any_o act_n eoncern_v religion_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o representative_a body_n but_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n nor_o none_o other_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o noble_a man_n who_o possess_v the_o great_a carry_v how_o it_o be_v carry_v benefice_n and_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v move_v to_o assist_v they_o oppose_v this_o vote_n but_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_a deal_n with_o sundry_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v provide_v to_o the_o office_n place_n title_n &_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v think_v no_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v accept_v these_o title_n &_o dignity_n and_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o liberal_a in_o their_o grant_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o consultation_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n &_o general_a assembly_n but_o express_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n presbytery_n &_o session_n but_o what_o office_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o prior_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v the_o commissioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n send_v their_o missive_n to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o inform_v they_o with_o what_o difficulty_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o and_o what_o danger_n be_v in_o delay_n and_o therefore_o have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o march._n under_o fair_a pretence_n the_o diet_n appoint_v by_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v alter_v and_o either_o anticipate_v to_o surprise_v man_n or_o prorogate_v till_o they_o have_v prepare_v person_n or_o dress_v purpose_n till_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o appoint_v any_o diet_n at_o all_o be_v reave_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o missive_n they_o inform_v likewise_o what_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o plat_v and_o provision_n of_o stipend_n to_o make_v the_o other_o point_n the_o more_o acceptable_a xxxvi_o nevertheless_o the_o judicious_a and_o sincee_a sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1598._o 1598._o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lurk_v in_o this_o pretend_a benefit_n of_o ministers-vote_n in_o parliament_n at_o the_o synod_n especial_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n david_n ferguson_n the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o scotland_n have_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o ministry_n to_o purge_v this_o church_n from_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v a_o purpose_n to_o erect_v it_o again_o i_o can_v compare_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o
martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n near_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o just_a man_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o great_a procure_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o endeavour_v and_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n by_o burial_n many_o prick_v forward_o nicetes_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n to_o move_v the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n his_o body_n lest_o that_o say_v they_o they_o leave_v christ_n fall_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o they_o say_v when_o the_o jew_n egg_v and_o urge_v they_o forward_o which_o continual_o watch_v we_o lest_o we_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v forsake_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translater_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v have_v translate_v thus_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v none_o other_o for_o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n we_o love_v as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o invincible_a good_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o wish_v we_o may_v be_v their_o companion_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v christian_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o man_n origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 5._o hold_v that_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o blessedness_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v it_o not_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n courtier_n cyprian_a unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o two_o depart_v before_o the_o other_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v our_o love_n continue_v and_o let_v not_o our_o prayer_n cease_v with_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o in_o cyprian_a be_v no_o prayer_n unto_o cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v defunct_a nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v way_n unto_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n afterward_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n once_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_v the_o saint_n for_o in_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la prepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 7._o he_o translate_v thus_o we_o honour_v all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o howsoever_o they_o die_v we_o do_v this_o daily_a honour_v the_o servant_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o go_v also_o unto_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v help_v with_o god_n but_o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o pray_v beside_o their_o grave_n and_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n where_o eusebius_n have_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n religious_o god_n only_o and_o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v worship_v he_o only_o adore_v he_o only_o in_o these_o place_n trapezuntius_fw-la have_v omit_v the_o partitie_n only_o the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o note_n who_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n can_v allege_v true_o be_v about_o a_o 370._o for_o then_o some_o as_o basilius_n nissen_n and_o nazianzen_n do_v pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v any_o feel_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sundry_a other_o father_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o do_v impugn_v this_o novation_n chrysostom_n in_o ps_n 4._o say_v at_o all_o time_n thou_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o need_v porter_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o nor_o proctor_n nor_o friend_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v by_o thyself_o then_o especial_o do_v he_o hear_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o please_v he_o when_o we_o request_v by_o other_o as_o we_o may_v by_o ourselves_o for_o when_o he_o await_v our_o love_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o he_o grant_v most_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n condemn_v this_o error_n in_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o antidicomarionite_n it_o be_v longsom_n to_o recite_v particular_a author_n we_o have_v their_o testimony_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n at_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o 368._o in_o cap._n 35._o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n caranza_n in_o translate_n have_v put_v angulos_fw-la for_o angel_n but_o theodoret_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o coloss_n cap._n 30._o say_v express_o the_o laodicean_n in_o that_o synod_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o say_v when_o it_o be_v stoodat_fw-la the_o altar_n let_v prayer_n be_v always_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 14._o altar_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o apparition_n and_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o that_o place_n when_o they_o add_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o haunt_v not_o those_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v some_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o bring_v the_o orthodox_n against_o these_o doubt_a father_n see_v even_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o occasion_n condemn_v that_o practice_n basilius_n in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o cap._n 22._o say_v see_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o oral_n in_o basil_n say_v see_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n i_o can_v adore_v any_o creature_n and_o although_o ambrose_n call_v unto_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n for_o help_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o oration_n he_o speak_v but_o passionate_o and_o rhetorical_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o and_o other_o word_n give_v i_o leave_v and_o permit_v unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o large_o of_o he_o with_o who_o now_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v without_o passion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o serve_v any_o creature_n but_o command_v i_o to_o serve_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n the_o good_a servant_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n even_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o serve_v a_o creature_n how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v serve_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o comm_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o say_v they_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n do_v use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v they_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n when_o he_o call_v this_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o he_o continue_v refute_v that_o excuse_n say_v we_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v concredit_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n who_o sure_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o we_o need_v not_o any_o intercessor_n but_o only_o a_o devote_n mind_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o repli_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o who_o give_v the_o properhonour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o last_o part_n mean_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o information_n but_o we_o have_v need_n say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n a_o miserable_a excuse_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o need_n of_o a_o intercessor_n and_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o a_o intercessor_n but_o a_o
nor_o can_v they_o likewise_o love_v christ_n because_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o mammon_n behold_v how_o they_o walk_v glance_v and_o attire_v clothe_v with_o various_a colour_n as_o a_o bride_n come_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n if_o unaware_o you_o see_v one_o of_o they_o walk_v far_o off_o will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bribe_n and_o not_o the_o groom_n whence_o think_v you_o can_v flow_v this_o abundance_n of_o thing_n splendour_n of_o clothes_n prodigality_n of_o table_n heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n but_o of_o the_o bride_n good_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v leave_v poor_a needy_a and_o naked_a in_o her_o face_n to_o be_v pit_v rough-haired_n and_o pale_a this_o be_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o spoil_v the_o bride_n not_o to_o keep_v but_o to_o destroy_v she_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o to_o cast_v she_o out_o not_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o prostitute_v she_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o devour_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o psalm_n 52._o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o again_o psalm_n 78._o they_o have_v devour_v jacob_n and_o lay_v his_o land_n desolate_a and_o in_o another_o prophet_n hos_n 4._o they_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o crave_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o will_v you_o name_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a to_o empty_v the_o people_n purse_n then_o to_o root_v up_o their_o vice_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v soften_v his_o wrath_n where_o be_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o traitor_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o while_o they_o do_v live_v have_v plant_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o indeed_o these_o have_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o not_o in_o their_o zeal_n all_o will_v be_v successor_n but_o few_o be_v their_o follower_n o_o that_o they_o be_v vigilant_a in_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o run_v glad_o into_o their_o chair_n than_o they_o will_v watch_v diligent_o and_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n gather_v against_o i_o and_o stand_v afar_o off_o psal_n 37._o certain_o it_o be_v a_o just_a complaint_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o age_n more_o just_o then_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o our_o pastor_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o unless_o they_o also_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v grievous_o drown_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o oblivion_n be_v awaken_v with_o no_o thunder_n of_o divine_a threaten_n so_o much_o as_o to_o fear_v their_o own_o danger_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o save_v not_o their_o people_n because_o they_o save_v not_o themselves_o but_o do_v kill_v and_o perish_v together_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o these_o day_n how_o diligent_a be_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n of_o chastity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 12._o unto_o bishop_n without_o doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v not_o approve_v only_o but_o command_a chastity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v also_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o reg._n 21._o none_o may_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n but_o they_o who_o be_v clean_o and_o namely_o from_o woman_n and_o therefore_o achimelech_n will_v not_o give_v that_o bread_n unto_o david_n crave_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o soldier_n until_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o from_o woman_n as_o david_n say_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o woman_n these_o three_o day_n they_o have_v be_v clean_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n show_v that_o none_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n table_n and_o unto_o that_o bread_n of_o angel_n unless_o he_o be_v pure_a both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n lest_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v prepare_v unto_o believer_n for_o their_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o take_v it_o unworthy_o but_o how_o do_v these_o keep_v the_o badge_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o commit_v thing_n not_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v filthy_a to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a therefore_o i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o dissemble_v this_o and_o delay_n rather_o than_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v offend_v the_o innocent_a but_o why_o shall_v i_o blush_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n spare_v not_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o excellent_a preacher_n say_v rom._n 1._o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o error_n brethren_n i_o be_o unwise_a but_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o so_o far_o there_o here_o be_v bold_a rebuke_n but_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o history_n but_o i_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_n lib._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n say_v do_v not_o thy_o mouth_n pronounce_v these_o follow_a article_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o have_v keep_v they_o who_o keep_v they_o thou_o be_v deceive_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v if_o thou_o think_v not_o thou_o have_v sin_v either_o in_o ordain_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o in_o dissemble_v when_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v thou_o will_v say_v we_o have_v command_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n shall_v neither_o in_o superfluity_n nor_o in_o variety_n of_o colour_n nor_o in_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o clothes_n nor_o in_o rase_v give_v offence_n unto_o beholder_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o action_n condemn_v fault_n and_o by_o their_o conversation_n show_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o innocence_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clerk_n require_v and_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v within_o fourteen_o day_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church-benefice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o execute_v the_o foresay_a punishment_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o inferior_n can_v be_v impute_v unto_o none_o more_o then_o unto_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a ruler_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o pontifical_a office_n until_o they_o do_v punish_v their_o clerk_n as_o be_v now_o ordain_v by_o we_o this_o also_o we_o think_v good_a that_o none_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o dean_n but_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o provest_n who_o be_v under_o these_o order_n if_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o disobedient_a let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n we_o forbid_v also_o that_o these_o foresay_a honour_n be_v confirm_v on_o young_a man_n or_o that_o be_v below_o these_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o be_v remarkable_a in_o wisdom_n and_o merit_n of_o conversation_n thou_o do_v ordain_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o yet_o young_a man_n and_o who_o be_v below_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v promove_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o head_n prodigality_n of_o clothes_n be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v but_o it_o have_v not_o follow_v now_o there_o be_v four_o year_n since_o we_o hear_v that_o order_n give_v and_o we_o have_v not_o lament_v for_o any_o clerk_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n nor_o from_o any_o bishop_n suspend_v from_o his_o office_n but_o it_o deserve_v most_o bitter_a sorrow_n what_o have_v follow_v what_o be_v that_o impunity_n the_o daughter_n of_o carelessness_n the_o mother_n of_o pride_n the_o root_n of_o shamelesness_n and_o the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mr._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o monk_n shall_v baptise_v nor_o be_v a_o witness_n at_o baptism_n nor_o hear_v confession_n nor_o visit_v the_o sick_a nor_o be_v present_a at_o burial_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n do_v sometime_o scold_v with_o w._n whitaker_n for_o say_v that_o good_a man_n do_v resist_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v overtake_v all_o the_o church_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o
part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o imposthume_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sole_a to_o the_o top_n the_o bride_n be_v spoil_v and_o even_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n so_o far_o take_v with_o this_o rebuke_n that_o some_o act_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n but_o no_o reformation_n do_v follow_v 14._o before_o i_o do_v leave_n bernard_n here_o i_o do_v add_v a_o history_n from_o p._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it degree_n how_o the_o worship_n give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v up_o by_o degree_n histor_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 2._o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o impiety_n say_v he_o of_o nestorius_n divide_v christ_n make_v two_o son_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v god_n the_o church_n desirous_a to_o engraft_v this_o catholic_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o mother_n and_o at_o last_o refer_v altogether_o unto_o she_o alone_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o the_o use_n of_o image_n become_v frequent_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v the_o babe_n christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n to_o testify_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o that_o age_n but_o quick_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o mother_n without_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v add_v as_o a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o picture_n thereafter_o writer_n and_o preacher_n especial_o who_o be_v give_v to_o speculation_n be_v miscarry_v with_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o with_o a_o land-flood_n do_v omit_v the_o remember_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o earnestness_n strive_v to_o devise_v now_o praise_n epithet_n and_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1050._o they_o devise_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o daily_a office_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hundred_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o veneration_n grow_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o height_n those_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n among_o the_o privilege_n then_o devise_v be_v that_o of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n which_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o of_o some_o private_a person_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o year_n 1136._o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n dare_v first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n s._n bernard_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n before_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o immoderate_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o she_o all_o grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o head_n nevertheless_o he_o sharp_o write_v against_o these_o canon_n that_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o example_n of_o former_a time_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o novelty_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o commend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o such_o ambitious_a novelty_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fondness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n and_o daughter_n of_o levity_n can_v not_o please_v she_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o p._n soave_fw-it touch_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v allege_v they_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o revelation_n for_o they_o bernard_n despise_v that_o say_v even_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o writ_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n may_v seem_v to_o command_v to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n unto_o her_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o persuade_v myself_o easy_o to_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o such_o writ_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o reason_n nor_o certain_a authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bernard_n do_v reject_v their_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v not_o in_o that_o only_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o former_a history_n in_o the_o next_o age_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it the_o scholastic_a doctor_n of_o both_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n do_v by_o their_o writ_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v johannes_n scotus_n a_o franciscan_a have_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n diligent_o do_v at_o last_o fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o say_v god_n can_v do_v that_o she_o be_v never_o in_o sin_n or_o that_o she_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n only_o or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o only_o god_n know_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o probable_a unless_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o school-man_n famous_a in_o his_o time_n do_v all_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o this_o singular_a article_n they_o have_v bold_o enter_v the_o gate_n that_o be_v open_v by_o this_o author_n they_o hold_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o as_o probable_a under_o a_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a condition_n unless_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o orthodox_n say_v the_o dominican_n do_v fight_v constant_o against_o it_o under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o thomas_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o order_n both_o for_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o p._n john_n 22._o for_o he_o to_o hold_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v partake_v with_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n after_o his_o excommunication_n do_v commend_v that_o doctor_n and_o advance_v his_o doctrine_n behold_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o pope_n do_v ground_v his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v prevail_v so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o franciscan_n do_v please_v almost_o they_o all_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o excellent_a doctrine_n go_v before_o all_o other_o and_o thereafter_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n after_o much_o disputation_n be_v approve_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o have_v place_n in_o these_o nation_n that_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n at_o last_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n a_o franciscan_a do_v publish_v two_o decree_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o ann._n 1476._o he_o confirm_v a_o new_a officium_fw-la that_o be_v gather_v by_o leonard_n nogarol_n protonotary_n and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o do_v keep_v that_o or_o do_v entertain_v it_o by_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o he_o condemn_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v heretical_a or_o think_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o office_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o all_o preacher_n and_o all_o other_o be_v deny_v of_o all_o holy_a thing_n who_o hold_v either_o this_o or_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a because_o that_o controversy_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolical_a see_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n hatred_n swell_v more_o and_o more_o betwixt_o these_o two_o order_n and_o yearly_o renew_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n x._o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n think_v to_o have_v end_v the_o strife_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v write_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n change_v his_o thought_n unto_o other_o weighty_a thing_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o a_o besieged_a city_n they_o leave_v faction_n and_o
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o do_v acknowledge_v neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o humane_a magistracy_n nor_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o head_n and_o lord_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n after_o who_o law_n will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o unto_o who_o both_o preacher_n and_o elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o whatever_o rank_n shall_v be_v obedient_a but_o it_o be_v longsom_n now_o to_o declare_v this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hint_n it_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o command_n a_o great_a confusion_n will_v follow_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v soon_o decay_v all_o enormity_n abound_v and_o piety_n will_v fail_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o may_v know_v yet_o better_o when_o they_o shall_v due_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o libertinism_n more_o than_o for_o christian_a liberty_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o complaint_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a they_o with_o their_o write_a and_o print_v remonstrance_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o high_a state_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n must_v apologise_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n howbeit_o we_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o and_o will_v rather_o plead_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v so_o far_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v unto_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o the_o high_a state_n as_o reasonable_a that_o in_o no_o town_n or_o willage_n shall_v be_v any_o convention_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o which_o the_o meeting_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o state_n understand_v the_o cause_n better_o have_v establish_v the_o former_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v afterward_o by_o the_o pacification_n of_o ghent_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o great_a commander_n than_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o netherlands_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n be_v popery_n forsake_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accept_v but_o also_o the_o good_a subject_n in_o brabant_n flanders_n gelderland_n friesland_n the_o bishoprik_v of_o utrecht_n the_o land_n of_o overisel_n etc._n etc._n have_v begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o in_o some_o place_n public_o in_o other_o place_n howbeit_o privy_o in_o house_n yet_o in_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o also_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o there_o before_o that_o time_n gaspar_n colhaes_n a_o minister_n at_o leiden_fw-mi who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o yet_o have_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v make_v no_o small_a stir_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v also_o retain_v other_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o other_o preacher_n likewise_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v seldom_o free_a of_o one_o stichler_n or_o other_o yet_o alwise_o maintain_v and_o keep_v pure_a by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o protection_n of_o magistrate_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o such_o subdolous_a minister_n in_o time_n of_o the_o troubl_v move_v by_o colhaes_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n call_v for_o one_o minister_n out_o of_o each_o classis_fw-la and_o send_v two_o commissioner_n gerhard_n van_fw-mi wingaerd_n and_o leonard_n caesenbrood_n unto_o they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n those_o answer_v the_o church-discipline_n be_v consider_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o high_a ministry_n the_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n &_o ministry_n state_n and_o they_o have_v be_v traduce_v unjust_o that_o they_o will_v have_v usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o good_n except_o only_o that_o according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n they_o give_v it_o in_o write_v whereof_o the_o authentic_a copy_n triglandius_n lib._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o see_v but_o he_o give_v the_o summa_fw-la of_o it_o from_o another_o to_o wit_n both_o office_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n both_o be_v preserver_n of_o godly_a righteousness_n both_o shall_v be_v reverence_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o preserve_v godly_a righteousness_n but_o provide_v for_o the_o commonweel-fare_a in_o which_o respect_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o body_n &_o good_n the_o magistrat_n office_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o promote_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o god_n worde_n be_v obey_v but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v that_o worde_n before_o the_o people_n with_o faithful_a teach_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o despiser_n and_o falsefier_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v it_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o punishment_n in_o hody_n or_o good_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n peaceable_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o god_n word_n and_o shall_v call_v unto_o repentance_n the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a weapen_v that_o be_v by_o preach_v eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a death_n the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o ordain_v punishment_n in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o oceasion_n to_o mitigate_v or_o straiten_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n shall_v prudent_o exercise_v the_o exhortation_n and_o menace_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o excommunication_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_n keep_v safe_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o disturber_n and_o minister_n shall_v endeavour_v out_o of_o love_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o god_n worde_n the_o soul_n of_o offender_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v preside_v when_o punishment_n of_o life_n or_o good_n be_v handle_v and_o minister_n govern_v in_o the_o church-counsell_n when_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v judge_v the_o minister_n and_o church-counsel_n shall_v appoint_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n by_o himself_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o he_o dissallow_v any_o thing_n therein_o he_o may_v command_v the_o churchman_n to_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o god_n worde_n the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v call_v and_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o deserve_v civil_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o choose_v person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o office_n and_o then_o to_o present_v those_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o if_o there_o no_o be_v lawful_a impediment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o any_o division_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v together_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o to_o rule_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o external_a action_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o